《Fantasy: Force the Arrogant Heroine to Warm the Bed!》
Chapter 1 Immortal Realms Prince! Yu Tian Is A Villain?
[Update Frequency: 2 Chapters / Day -> 9:15 and 21:15 HK Time]
[Disimer: Here, the viin is not because he is cruel and has a sadist personality, but because he is against the real protagonist of the Immortal Realm, the Children of Luck. And he also knows how to be grateful!]
[Although the viin will take drastic actionster, but the main focus of the plot is to suppress and kill the Children of Luck. In general, viin is moody but also sensible!]
The Immortal Realm has a very vast territory, and some people can''t even set foot in all ces in their whole life while traveling.
Here, all kinds of immortal forces emerge from time to time, and there are countless strong ones.
In the Immortal Realm, the immortal spirits are everywhere, and it is filled with all kinds of immortal birds and beasts crossing all over the countless mountains and rivers.
At this moment, within the Yu Family, the most powerful and hegemonic force in Immortal Realm, a very luxurious pce was floating in the air, surrounded by a lot of immortal spirits, and there are even various immortal beasts galloping in the sky.
Among these immortal beasts, some of them have even crossed the existence of immortality and they have extremely terrifying powers.
The pce is surrounded by immortal air, and the scenery is very beautiful, just like a fantasynd that can only be imagined and can not be created.
In the center of this magnificent pce, there is a room that is decorated luxuriously, and from the location of this room, one can see that the owner of this room is a person with high status.
And in the very center of this room, there is a luxurious immortal bed that seems to be made of perfect immortal jade.
There are bursts of strong immortal energy exuding from it, and practicing on this bed will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.
If this item is auctioned in the Immortal Realm, it will definitely attract countless people to scramble for it.
Such arge piece of immortal jade bed full of spiritual energy can be said to be blessed by nature, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a rare treasure.
On this luxurious immortal jade bed, a young figure is lying on it. His white clothes are better than snow, not stained with dust.
He has a clear and wless face, long eyebrows like willows, and a body like a jade tree, exuding the air of nobility and elegance.
At this time, the figure lying on the bed of the immortal jade moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes.
There was a trace of confusion in the dark and deep eyes.
"Where is this¡?"
Noah, who woke up suddenly, looked around but found that he didn''t seem to recognize where he was.
He sat up slowly, and before he could sit still, a lot of memories suddenly appeared in his mind.
These memories do not belong to him, but from the memory of the body, he possesses.
It was as if his head was about to burst, but soon, the pain finally dissipated, and Noah finally analyzed the memories that had emerged.
"This is... Immortal Realm?! I am now the young master of the most powerful Yu Family in the Immortal Realm... Yu Tian?!"
He was from a modern world and this kind of thing, he had only witnessed in the Chinese fantasy novels, he used to read.
Although Noah wasn''t from China, he liked to read these kinds of novels whose world background is extensive and the Immortal Realm can be said to be a high-level realm in itself.
He never thought that he would travel to the Immortal Realm which was only described in Chinese fantasy novels.
Moreover, his background is as high as the sky, and his life experience is unparalleled. He is the young master of the Yu family, Yu Tian.
It can be said that he is almost one of the most noble existences in the Immortal Realm, and no force dares to provoke him. In this Immortal Realm, if he wants anything, he can get it with only his thoughts.
With such a powerful background, why did the original Yu Tian die?
Through memory, Noah who is now Yu Tian discovered that his predecessor not only had a very noble status but also had a terrifying cultivation talent.
Just because he has a very terrifying physique ¨C The Supreme Immortal Physique, his cultivation is like smooth-flowing water, and he has far surpassed the so-called geniuses.
People with this kind of physique can be said to be unique in all ages, and thest time someone with this kind of physique was a hundred thousand years ago.
And that person is the existence who has cultivated up to the Great Emperor Realm, and it can be said that he was the strongest in the entire Immortal Realm at that time.
This strong man in the Great Emperor Realm is none other than the founder of the Yu Family.
When Yu Tian was just born, heaven and earth changed colors, and golden light was blessed from the heavens. Under the endless golden light, Yu Tian was born, surrounded by immortal energy.
Even the patriarch of the Yu family at that time was terrified by the terrifying aura emanating from the body of the little baby.
Later, after deduction, it was discovered that Yu Tian had perfectly inherited the Supreme Immortal Physique of his ancestors.
When they learned about this, the entire Yu family was overjoyed, because it meant that Yu Tian''s future achievements might not be weaker than those of his ancestors. He might be an existence in the Great Emperor Realm in the near future.
It is also because of this that from the moment Yu Tian was born, he was destined to be the young master of the Yu family and the next ruler of the Yu family in the future.
Having possessed the Supreme Immortal Physique since he was a child, he cultivated very quickly, and before the age of seven, he had been polished by all kinds of heavenly treasures, and supreme immortal medicines.
Yu Tian can be said to have taken all the advantages of being born in the most powerful force in the Immortal Realm.
He is just eighteen years old this year, and he is already at the peak of the Transcendent Realm.
Among his peers of the same age as his, the heavenly geniuses and godly geniuses, at best have just reached the Divine Pce Realm, and Yu Tian has surpassed them by a whole big realm.
The Supreme Immortal Physique is indeed so terrifying, but the predecessor has not been satisfied with his own strength at the peak of the Transcendent Realm and wanted to break through the Transcendent Realm and enter the Great Transcendent Realm.
However, because he was too hasty, he broke through very quickly all the time, which led to his unstable mentality and gave birth to heart demons.
The birth of heart demons in the process of cultivation is an extremely terrifying thing for practitioners. If they are not careful, they may be insane and can even die if the treatment is not given soon.
This was also the reason why the original Yu Tian died.
Knowing that the heart demon was already born, he actually tried to break through forcibly. As a result, the heart demon rebelled, and his soul was finally shattered.
When the soul of the original Yu Tian was shattered, Noah''s soul entered his body with the help of the system, and sessfully merged with the soul fragments of Yu Yian.
It was precisely because of the sessful fusion that the soul fragments from the previous body, that the system was able to perfectly fit Noah''s soul into this body, and the Yu family did not see any abnormalities.
If it weren''t for the shielding of the system, and theplete fusion of the soul and body, the strong people around Yu Tian would easily know about the possession.
Then the final result may be that his soul is forcibly drawn out, and then his soul will really be scattered.
Thinking that the system fused his own soul with the soul fragments of his predecessor to solve this worry, Yu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
"It''s okay. Alright! The system is still powerful. Otherwise¡ I would die before I could breathe an air of the Immortal Realm"
Just when Yu Tian felt lucky, a mechanical synthesized voice suddenly sounded in his mind.
[Ding! Please rest assured, host. The viin system will definitely help the host eliminate all worries.]
A voice suddenly appeared in his mind. If it were other people in the Immortal Realm, I am afraid that they would be very scared.
What kind of existence is it that can speak in the sea of consciousness without any trace of the flow of energy?
However, as a person who can possess the body of a person from the immortal world which can only be described in the books, Yu Tian was a little surprised, but not much.
He has read many of these kinds of isekai (transmigration) genre manga,ics, and novels.
Although it feels strange to hear a voice suddenly in my head, anyway, this is my own system, the foundation for me to live and work in this world in the future.
"...Wait?! The viin system?!"
Only then did Yu Tian recall the name of the system mentioned by the system just now, the viin system.
Sh*t!!!
After analyzing the memories I got just after waking up, I also feel like I''m indeed a viin character.
After all, as a person who has read many things of such genre, they were all protagonist characters, but now he has be a viin?
And, in the end, even the viin had the system ¨C the viin system, as a cheat in this new world where the viin already has high powers?!
Chapter 2 The Supreme Villain - Demon Lord Yu Tian!
It''s good if he can have a great background and strength, but having the temte of a viin? It''s certainly not good!
Haven''t you seen that in the novel, no matter how strong or great the viin is, his final destiny is to always die at the hands of the protagonist?
This system... Could it be that this system wants him to have such a bad ending?
"System, are you sure... you are the viin system?"
"..."
After being silent for a while, the mechanically synthesized sound sounded again in his mind.
[Host, the full name of the system is indeed the viin system. It can help the host to be a ruthless and unscrupulous viin.]
[Host will meet countless sons of luck or daughters of luck along the way in the journey of cultivation, and the system will help the host to plunder their luck.
[Since the heavens want the host to be their stepping stone, then the system will help the host to go against the heaven, crush these people with luck and let them be the host''s stepping stone instead.]
[By plundering the luck of these heavenly sons, the host can obtain viin points which can be used to improve your own luck or can be used to purchase a lottery ticket.]
[The lottery contains various items from the ten thousand worlds and the points can even be used to directly exchange for cultivation base.]
[When the luck value of the son of luck drops to a certain level, the host can choose to kill the son of luck, and he can get the viin''s treasure box.]
[There are all kinds of treasures in the treasure box, and when the viin points umte to a certain amount, the viin system can also be upgraded into the next version.]
Plundering the luck of the children of luck, and even killing these heavenly sons favored by the heavens, is indeed a work of a viin system.
And, showing the temptation of the heavenly treasures, this system is really working hard to make him a viin!
Yu Tian also knew that he had no choice at all because relying on his noble status, his predecessor had already done some outrageous things.
He is already a proper viin. Even if his future achievements are not low, he will definitely be stepped on by those children of luck and be their stepping stone.
Living a new life in such a fantasy world, Yu Tian doesn''t want to perish in the hands of children of luck. Since he is a viin character, then he will strive to be the ultimate viin.
The Supreme Viin ¨C Demon Lord!
He will crush those children of luck, and use them to pave the path of his road to the top of the world.
At this moment, Yu Tian also confirmed his goal. That is to be such a strong viin that the children of luck will tremble with fright upon hearing his deeds and name.
There''s nothing wrong with being a viin. With such a strong background, plus the viin system, it''s impossible to be inferior to those children of luck favored by the heavens.
Doing what you want is much morefortable than those protagonists who are subject to various restrictions, and has to walk on the path of righteousness.
epting his current identity with peace of mind, Yu Tian suddenly remembered.
ording to the novels he read in his previous life, there seem to be some early benefits after the system binds, so that they can have a base to start.
"System, is there any novice gift pack or something like that? Isn''t this something that will be given when the system is activated?"
The system was a little surprised to find that, unexpectedly, the host would know it so clearly, and then the viin system exined.
[...Host, there is indeed a novice gift package in the system space. Please check it yourself.]
In Yu Tian''s mind, the method of using the system space automatically emerged.
As long as you imagine the system space in your heart, everything in the system space that only Yu Tian can see will be disyed before his eyes.
There he saw a kit-like icon that symbolized the novice gift package.
"Open the novice gift package!"
As the novice gift package was opened, Yu Tian suddenly had a sh of light in front of his eyes.
A huge burst of golden light emitted from the novice gift package in the system space, followed by arge amount of ck air.
This kind of ck air gives people a very ominous feeling and even makes people feel a little shuddering.
Immediately afterward, Yu Tian saw a pair of eyes that were as ck as ink, and when he stared at it, it quickly integrated with his eyes making him blink.
Just then, the system sounded.
[Ding! Sessfully opened the novice gift package.]
[Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Supreme Demonic Eyes, the Ancient Demonic scripture, and the viin value x2000.]
The pair of ck eyes he saw just now is probably the supreme demonic eyes mentioned by the system just now.
Just looking at these eyes will cause fear in the heart, and it can be said that it deserves to be crowned with the name of supreme.
And Yu Tian was a little speechless about another reward, which was the Ancient demonic scripture.
These two things arepletely linked to demons, and unexpectedly both of them were in his novice gift package.
Just by looking at the name, he knew that it was very powerful, but he didn''t know whether he should say it was good luck or bad luck.
Because in Immortal Realm, the word "Demon" is very sensitive.
As long as all the people in the Immortal Realm know the existence of demons, they will definitely kill them, no matter what the identity of the other party is.
Now Yu Tian has obtained two things rted to demons at once, and he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.
"System, are you kidding me? Or are you just trying to trick me? Why are all these things demonic? If someone finds out, wouldn''t I be killed instantly?"
Yu Tianined feebly.
"..."
There was a moment of silence, and the system never calcted that Yu Tian''s luck would be so outrageous.
These two things are indeed good things, but in the Immortal Realm, anything rted to the demonic way is not good.
[Host, the system can help the host to hide any demonic energy from the body. Please rest assured!]
[As long as the host does not expose it deliberately, it is impossible to be discovered. Even the existence of the Great Emperor can not detect the demonic energy.]
With the exnation of the system, Yu Tian finally felt relieved and didn''t have to worry about being exposed.
At the same time, he really wanted to boast that the system was awesome!
To be able to resist the perception of a strong person in the Great Emperor Realm is indeed worthy of the Great Viin System.
What is a Great Viin?
Only those who n everything in the dark and easily handle the Son of Luck can be called the big viin.
The kind of person who jumps outside and actively provokes the protagonist when he has nothing to do can only be called a little viin.
"Receive!"
Yu Tian couldn''t help but couldn''t wait to try it out, the power of this pair of supreme demonic pupils.
[The reward has been issued already. Activating the effect!]
Just as the mechanical synthesized sound fell, Yu Tian suddenly felt a sense of difort in his eyes.
It seems that something is trying to drill into his mind, and this feeling makes one''s scalp tingle.
At the same time, Yu Tian felt a lot of new memories of the demonic way, demonic cultivation methods, and other things pouring into his mind.
This was the result of integrating the Ancient Demonic Scripture.
The way of demonic cultivation in the Immortal Realm is indeed very bloody which is hated by the immortal world.
However, the ancient demonic scriptures contain the practice of the demonic way in ancient times, which ispletely different from the current way of demonic cultivation. They don''t need to use things like blood or soul to help them cultivate.
Compared with the normal way of cultivation, it is only a little overbearing, which is also good, so as not to increase the possibility of Yu Tian''s exposure.
The difort in his eyes finally faded away, and Yu Tian slowly opened his eyes. Those supreme demonic eyes, which were as ck as ink was exuding a cold and terrifying aura at this moment.
Chapter 3 Breakthrough To The Great Transcendent Realm!
If you look carefully, you can find that Yu Tian''s dark eyes are slightly red, and it gives people a very ominous feeling. Just looking at such eyes will make people feel scared.
Yu Tian closed his eyes slightly, and opened his eyes again, returning to their original normal appearance, and after several tries, he got used to it.
He was about to check his personal information when suddenly, there was a surge of energy in his body, which seemed to be about to rush out of his body.
Before he had time to think so much, Yu Tian moved quickly and operated the ancient demonic scripture all over his body that he had just obtained.
Demonic energy entangled all over his body, and powerful energy was rampaging in Yu Tian''s body as if trying to break through his body''s shackles.
The domineering Ancient Demonic Scripture is running at a high speed. There is more and more demonic energy in the body, and this demonic energy is gradually being consumed by the ancient demonic Scripture.
The original Yu Tian had already reached the peak of the Transcendent Realm, but with the huge energy impact that suddenly emerged here, coupled with the overbearing operation of the ancient demonic scriptures, Yu Tian broke through in one fell swoop.
"Chi¡ Chi¡ Chi¡!!!"
The shackles that had been unable to break through were broken by this huge flow of energy in an instant, and Yu Tian finally seeded in breaking through from the peak of the Transcendent Realm and reaching the Great Transcendent Realm.
The demonic energy that entangled Yu Tian''s body just now is the domineering demonic energy belonging to the ancient demonic scripture, which is very aggressive.
The domineering demonic energy on his body surged endlessly as if echoing Yu Tian''s supreme demonic eyes at this moment.
The domineering devilish energy kept churning in the room, and the things in the room were messed up in all directions, and some couldn''t help but turn into dust.
Yu Tian''s supreme demonic eyes, which were originally as ck as ink, were faintly turning scarlet at this moment.
The system has already said before that it will help Yu Tian hide everything rted to the demonic energy, and directly iste all of his breaths.
Therefore, people outside have no idea what is going on in the room.
After sessfullypleting the breakthrough, Yu Tian immediately controlled the demon energy in his body and concealed it.
Although the system has already said that it can help him hide the aura rted to demons, that is on the premise that he does not actively expose it.
Yu Tian broke through just now, and arge amount of domineering demonic energy emerged from his body, and he had to control it, otherwise, if someone found out, he might be in big trouble.
"Huh!"
He exhaled lightly and saw that the exhaled breath was like a lethal spell, and itsted for a while before dissipating.
At this time, Yu Tian finally opened his eyes. A light shed in his eyes, and he felt the huge changes in the strength of his body.
He haspletely controlled the demonic energy in his body, and at the same time broke through to the Great Transcendent Realm. Now he is already a strong man in the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
Those who can reach the Great Transcendent Realm are all strong, and they can even start a sect.
However, at Yu Tian''s current age of 18, he can reach the existence of the Great Transcendent Realm, which has never happened in the Immortal Realm before now.
He can be said to be the only one in the Immortal Realm, with a terrifying talent that no one can match. A one-in-a-millennium genius!
Clenching a stronger fist, Yu Tian asked curiously.
"System, why did this powerful demonic energy suddenly emerge to help me breakthrough?"
He didn''t utilize any treasures, and he didn''t even have any treasure which could provide such a huge amount of demonic energy. So, why did this powerful energy suddenly emerge?
[Ding! The Supreme Demonic Eyes contains extremely strong demonic energy, but it can''t circte easily.]
[However, the host has integrated with the Ancient Demonic Scripture which resonates with the excess demonic energy. So, the extremely strong demonic energy contained in the Supreme Demonic Eyes was released into the whole body.]
[As the Ancient Demonic Scripture was operated throughout the body, it helped the host to break through to the Great Transcendent Realm.]
After the system exined, Yu Tian finally understood what was the reason for his sudden breakthrough.
At this time, Yu Tian suddenly remembered that the original Yu Tian had died due to his heart demons, and he couldn''t help feeling a sudden threat in his heart.
Will this heart demon be a hidden danger for him in the future?
"System, will the heart demons of the original Yu Tian affect my future practice?"
You must know that the existence of heart demons is the most taboo for cultivators. If you are not careful, you may fall into madness under the attack of heart demons.
"Ding! Please don''t worry, host. With the Supreme Demon Eyes and the Ancient Demonic Scripture, the heart demons have already been refined, and the host will not produce new heart demons in the future. So you can cultivate without any worry."
After receiving the system''s affirmative answer, Yu Tian finally felt relieved. Not having heart demons while cultivating is great news for him.
"System, open my status panel."
Just as Yu Tian''s voice fell, a light screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.
[Character]: Yu Tian
[Age]: 18
[Identity]: Young master of the Yu Family of the Immortal Realm
[Cultivation Base]: Great Transcendent Realm Early Stage
[Physique]: Supreme Immortal Physique, Supreme Demonic Eyes
[Cultivation Technique]: Ancient Demonic Scripture, Immortal Killing Spell, Immemorial Sword Art
[Weapon]: ughter Sword (Reincarnation Artifact)
[Luck value]: -1000
[Viin value]: 2000
[System Space]: ¡
When he saw his luck value, Yu Tian couldn''t help but smile wryly.
Bloody Sh*t!
How can it be in negative numbers?
I''m also a viin with a very high status in the Immortal Real, and he is not even lucky but has 1000 bad luck.
However, that''s right! If a viin with such high status has good luck, then wouldn''t he be the son of luck favored by the heavens?
"System, what is the ratio for the exchange of viin value with luck value?"
[Ding! Every ten points of viin value can be exchanged for one point of the luck value. Exchange rate ¡ú 10:1]
After hearing the exchange rate of 10:1, Yu Tian was speechless for a while. He didn''t even want to improve his luck value for now.
After all, if he wants to turn his luck value to zero, he needs to spend 10,000 viin value. However, he is a poor boy with only 2,000 viin values.
So, he resolutely chose to give up. There is not much difference between -1000 and -800, both are bad luck in general, the negative luck.
Yu Tian is going to save the viin value first, maybe it will be helpful in other ces.
He also took a look at the lottery mechanism of the viin system just now. The lottery interface is very simple.
There is just a roulette wheel, but the things on it are really powerful, with everything from all the ten thousand worlds, like: Skills, Cultivation Methods, and so on.
However, the problem is that this lottery draw costs at least 10,000 viin points, and Yu Tian doesn''t have much spare money!
Coupled with his bad luck of -1000, I''m afraid he won''t able to get a single good thing from the lottery. So, let''s just save it for now, and spend it when he is rich.
He decided not to even think about drawing a lottery until the luck value has be a positive number.
After sorting out all the memories in his brain, Yu Tian stood up slowly, looked around, and found that the room was in chaos.
Shaking his head helplessly, he murmured to himself.
"These destroyed things are probably worth a lot of spirit stone." However, he is a rich boy in regard to spirit stones. So, it didn''t cause him any heartache.
"Rich people are indeed different!"
Now he is Yu Tian, but his character has not been affected by the memory of his whole body, so he knew the life of the rich for the first time.
"Squeak!"
Coming to the door, Yu Tian opened the door, and a beam of sunlight shone in.
There are not only guards guarding the door, but also maidservants ready to serve at any time.
The two maids at the door are Yu Tian''s personal maids, Xia Jin, and Qiu Ling.
Both of them have exquisite appearances, with a little makeup applied, and a trace of sadness implied on their wless white faces.
The two wore long dresses of green and blue thin translucent fabrics. With beautiful figures, snow-like skin, and cherry-red lips, they looked so delicate and charming.
Chapter 4 Maids With Beauty Comparable To Goddess!
Xia Jin and Qiu Ling are not just ordinary maids, but they are also Yu Tian''s guards and ying mates. However, the two of them are slightly older than Yu Tian.
They are now only in their twenties, but their cultivation bases have already entered the realm of transcendent. As far as this talent and strength is concerned, it is not weak at allpared with the children of some powerful families.
However, even so, they are still Yu Tian''s two personal servant girls.
The reason why the two of them have a trace of worry in their brows is mainly because they are worried that something would happen to their young master, Yu Tian.
The two of them are close maids who grew up with Yu Tian since they were young, and they know very well what kind of identity they have.
Yu Tian is not only their young master but also their future lord. They need to follow only Yu Tian throughout their lives, and never have any contact with another man.
However, just a few days ago, Yu Tian forcibly tried to breakthrough through the Transcendent Realm, which caused the birth of heart demons, and the whole person fell into aa.
When they witnessed this, they were very anxious and quickly told the Patriarch about it.
After the family knew about this, they were furious and reprimanded them severely, but they didn''t kill them right away.
In any case, these two are also maidservants who grew up with their son, and the only person who can handle them is Yu Tian.
Even as the head of the family and Yu Tian''s father, he could not dispose of the two of them at will. After that he immediately found the best immortal doctor to heal Yu Tian.
The conclusion of the doctor is that the heart demons are in chaos, and the condition is more serious. So, rash actions might have a bad effect, and it''s suggested to wait and see the changes.
It is necessary to wait for Yu Tian to wake up on his own before he can help him heal. In desperation, the Patriarch had no choice but to let Yu Tian be brought back to his pce so that he could rest.
As for Xia Jin and Qiu Ling, the two have been guarding here for several days and nights, and they hardly had any rest.
It can be seen from the slightly red eyes of the two that they are actually very tired.
When they heard the sound of the door opening, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling even thought they had hallucinations, but they still looked towards the door.
And when they saw that the person who opened the door was Yu Tian, their eyes widened in disbelief.
The young master suddenly had such a big incident, and they didn''t fulfill their due responsibilities as personal maids, and they were always ming themselves in their hearts.
They thought that it would take a long time for the young master to wake up this time, but unexpectedly, he woke up so soon.
The two were overjoyed immediately.
"Young master!"
They were so excited that they hurried to Yu Tian''s side, touching him here and there to check his condition.
Yu Tian naturally remembered these two personal servant girls who he grew up with.
[Name]: Xia Jin
[Age]: 20
[Identity]: Host''s personal maid
[Cultivation]: Early Stage of Transcendent Realm
[Physique]: Immortal Moon Physique
[Cultivation method]: Immortal moon skill, ughter Sword art
[Weapon]: Turning Soul Sword (Artifact)
[Luck value]: 10
[Loyalty]: 100 (Never betray)
¡
[Name]: Qiu Ling
[Age]: 20
[Identity]: Host''s personal maid
[Cultivation]: Early Stage of Transcendent Realm
[Physique]: Immortal Moon Physique
[Cultivation method]: Immortal moon skill, ughter Sword art
[Weapon]: Blood Soul Sword (Artifact)
[Luck value]: 10
[Loyalty]: 100 (Never betray)
¡
Yu Tian only noticed now that he was able to see the relevant information and part of the situation of the two of them.
The Immortal Moon Physique is also a good physique, and in terms of cultivation, it is not even weaker than some powerful physiques.
Generally speaking, people with the Immortal Moon Physique will be vigorously cultivated by certain forces in certain forces.
However, in the Yu family, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling are just Yu Tian''s two personal maids. From this, it can be seen how deep the Yu family''s background is to be able to do such a thing.
At the same time, Yu Tian discovered a very interesting attribute, which is loyalty.
The loyalty attribute must be rted to whether the person is loyal to him or not, and if it can achieve 100% loyalty, it will be marked that he will never betray.
His two personal maids have such a high degree of loyalty to him, so, Yu Tian is naturally in a veryfortable mood.
My two maids, no matter in which part of the Immortal Realm, are definitely the pride of heaven and are admired by thousands of people, but to me, they are just normal maids.
These two maids are goddesses in the eyes of others, but in my ce, the goddess also needs to serve me well. Thinking of this, Yu Tian felt very refreshed.
At this time, Xia Jin realized that the young master was in aa due to his heart demons, and now that he has just woken up, he might have a problem again.
Immediately her face turned pale, and she said hastily.
"Young master, are you okay? Why did you get out of bed suddenly? You should have a good rest."
There has been such a big blunder before while taking care of Yu Tian. This time there must be no more incidents, otherwise, the problem will be more troublesome.
Qiu Ling on the side also chimed in.
"Yes, young master. You were in aa due to heart demons before, you must take a good rest for now."
They followed Yu Tian wholeheartedly, and these concerns came from the bottom of their hearts. They sincerely hoped that Yu Tian can get better soon.
In the eyes of others, Yu Tian might be a bad guy because he relied on his huge family background to do some bad things.
It was just because of the power of the Yu family that they didn''t dare to make any resistance at all, and they could only endure it silently.
However, in the eyes of the two of them, Yu Tian is the best person in the world. There is no reason for this, it''s just natural for them to depend on Yu Tian.
No matter how bad Yu Tian is in other people''s eyes, in their eyes, Yu Tian is always their beloved young master.
Seeing the two people''s concern for him, Yu Tian was a little overwhelmed. After all, this was his first time feeling the affection of others.
In his previous world, it was an age of development, the youths were corporate ves, and an ordinary person like him had to do much more effort to fill his stomach.
So, he didn''t have much time to be social, and in his free time, he liked to read Chinese novels which would make his heart full, and yearn for that fantasy. In general, let alone having intimate rtions with women, he rarely had a proper conversation.
So, it can be said that his heart is filled with mixed feelings. He is both happy and overwhelmed with the current concerns of his lovely maids.
Hugging the two gently, Yu Tian smiled slightly and said.
"Okay, okay. Don''t worry, I''m fine. The heart demons have been solved, and there won''t be any problems in the future."
On the other hand, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling who were hugged so intimately were suddenly ttered.
They never thought that one day they would be treated so tenderly. In the past, Yu Tian wouldn''t even look at them like that at all.
Yu Tian only realized after reading the memory that the original Yu Tian didn''t have any interest in these two beautiful maids at all. However, on the contrary, his maids were full of loyalty to an ignorant person like him.
Yu Tian only treated his maids like lowly servants and didn''t have any favorable impression. He was always high in the nine clouds, and he didn''t notice the people who were caring for him.
However, now the original Yu Tian has gone forever, and he has possessed him, he''ll try his best to take care of his own people. After all, in times of crisis, the loyal supporters are the only ones who will risk their lives for him.
Xia Jin and Qiu Ling can even throw their lives just from his simple words. So, he will also take good care of them in return, and won''t be like the ignorant original Yu Tian who is indifferent to his two beautiful and charming personal maids but is full of love for wild flowers.
As for who the wildflower was, Yu Tian doesn''t want to care about it now. Anyway, he is no longer the original Yu Tian, so there is no need for him to think about those things for now.
Chapter 5 Four Auspicious Unicorns As The Mount!
Xia Jin and Qiu Ling looked at each other in Yu Tian''s arms, their eyes were full of disbelief.
The main reason is that Yu Tian''s sudden change was too great. Before, they had never been treated so tenderly, and for a moment they couldn''t help wondering if they were dreaming.
"This¡ Young master, you..."
Qiu Ling opened her mouth several times to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a full sentence from her mouth.
She knew very well that the person in front of her was the young master they were serving, and it couldn''t be anyone else. However, it is normal for Qiu Ling to have some doubts about the sudden change of the young master.
Not only Qui Ling, but even Xia Jin was also dumbfounded and surprised by the temperament of their young master. It''s just that the two of them didn''t dare speak out about the change, for fear of offending the young master in front of them.
Seeing the hesitation on their faces, Yu Tian naturally guessed what they were thinking.
"Okay, don''t worry. I''m still your young master. It''s just that I have defeated the heart demon, so there is a little change in the temperament."
Yu Tian already knew that others will know about his change in personality, after all, he is not the original Yu Tian who they have seen for 18 years.
This sudden change might bring some suspicions from the close members, so Yu Tian had already decided to put all the me on the heart demon.
After all, the influence of the heart demon is unknown and unpredictable. So, it''spletely reasonable to say that his personality has undergone a certain change due to the disappearance of heart demons.
After hearing what Yu Tian said, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling didn''t have much doubt at all, and the previous doubts were immediately relieved.
If it was said that some old monster seized the body of the young master, then it''s impossible to believe it.
After all, this is the territory of the Yu family, the most powerful force of the Immortal World, even the Great Emperor would feel great pressure when facing against the Yu family, and now in the world where the Great Emperor is extinct, then there is no one who can threaten the Yu family.
The cultivation in the Immortal Realm is divided into several realms.
Physical body ¡ú Spiritual Sea ¡ú Soul Pce ¡ú Divine Pce ¡ú Transcendent ¡ú Great Transcendent ¡ú Sacred Lord ¡ú Sacred King ¡ú Sacred Sovereign ¡ú False God ¡ú True God ¡ú God King ¡ú Immortal ¡ú Quasi Divine ¡ú Divine Saint ¡ú Divine Holy King ¡ú Great Divine Saint ¡ú Divine Venerable ¡ú Quasi Supreme ¡ú Supreme ¡ú Great Supreme ¡ú Quasi Emperor ¡ú Great Emperor
These realms are the big realms, whereas each big realm is divided into four small realms.
Early Stage ¡ú Middle Stage ¡ú Late Stage ¡ú Peak Stage
Yu Tian, who has just broken through to the Great Transcendent Realm, is now in the sixth stage on the road of cultivation.
Being able to reach the current stage of cultivation at such an age can no longer be described as a genius. The Great Transcendent Realm can already develop its own forces.
Of course, it has just reached the strength standard of pioneering forces. Even if a new force can be opened up, without strong strength to stabilize their position in the field they want to develop in, other old forces will tear them into pieces.
The Yu Family where Yu Tian is located can also be called the Yu n, and it is the strongest force that ranks first among the seven major forces in the Immortal Realm.
The territory it upies is located in the very center of the Immortal Realm, and it controls territories covering hundreds of millions of miles, with countless forces under it.
And Yu Tian''s father, Yu Zhengsheng, is now the head of the Yu family, and his strength is already in the Supreme Realm.
There are a total of seven major forces in the Immortal Realm, and the leaders of each force are all existences of the Supreme Realm. Only when the strength of the head has reached the Supreme Realm, can one be qualified to establish the major force.
Except for these seven major forces, none of the other forces have a strong person in the Supreme Realm, and they generally choose to attach themselves to the seven major forces.
Xia Jin came back to her senses and suddenly remembered that the Patriarch and his wife were still anxious in the Patriarch''s pce. So, she didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly urged.
"Young Master, since you have woken up, you''ve to go and see the Patriarch and Madam as soon as possible. They have been waiting anxiously for several days."
If the Patriarch already knows the news that the young master has already woken up and was stopped by two maids, they will definitely be punished by then.
Hearing this, Yu Tian could probably imagine what Xia Jin was thinking.
In this pce of Yu Tian, it''s not just two personal maids who are just in the Transcendent Realm who are protecting him. There are many masters that his father has sent in secret to protect him.
Even he didn''t know how many of them were there. After all, he is the son of the Supreme, and the future leader of the behemoth, Yu n.
When he woke up and got out of the room, these people must have started reporting the news to his father.
"Okay, then I''ll go to my father and mother first."
Yu Tian also knew that he had to meet his father, Yu Zhengsheng.
Although Yu Tian has no impression of this old man, he also knows that the other party has been caring for him sincerely. So, as a person, he has to be grateful for their concern and protection.
Qiu Ling immediately responded.
"Young master, please wait a moment. I will make the preparations right away."
Afterward, Qiu Ling hurried out.
The central headquarter of the Yu n is so big that its area is unimaginable. If you want to reach the pce of the Patriarch by walking, it will take many days or even weeks, so the best way is to fly through the air at high speed.
As the young master of the Yu family, Yu Tian, of course, wouldn''t have to trouble himself to use his cultivation to travel from one ce to another, he already has his own transportation means.
After a while, I saw Qiu Ling running back in a hurry.
"Young master, it''s ready for you. Let''s set off immediately."
Yu Tian nodded, he couldn''t wait to see his mount.
Under the leadership of the two, Yu Tian finally walked out of his own backyard. It has to be said that even a backyard is veryrge, and one can imagine how terrifyinglyrge the whole pce would be.
With the speed of the three of them, they quickly came to the outside of the mansion, and there were not any ordinary mounts, but four auspicious unicorns.
The most important thing is that among the four unicorns, except for a slight difference in color, the others are almost exactly the same. It can even be said that it ispletely carved out of a mold, and then some colors are added to it.
These four unicorns were all obtained by Yu Zhengsheng in the past, and they were given to Yu Tian when he was very young.
At that time, the four unicorns were all juveniles, and very small. Later, Yu Tian gradually grew up, and the four young unicorns had also grown uppletely. Each of these four unicorns has the strength of a Sacred King.
Moreover, these unicorns have not yet reached adulthood. After they be adults, their strength can generally reach the realm of the Divine Saints, which can prove that their talent and potential are too great to be treated as mounts.
Originally, Yu Zhengsheng wanted to give Yu Tian some domineering pets as the mounts, but Yu Tian refused. These four unicorns have grown up with him, and it''s enough to have such auspicious beasts.
As for the other domineering and ferocious beast, he didn''t like much. So, it was best to not have them near him.
The four unicorns have different attributes, which respectively symbolize the four main elements of nature ¨C Wind, Thunder, Water, and Fire.
"Woo~!"
The fire unicorn, covered in fiery red, noticed Yu Tian, and immediately let out a happy cheer. The same was true for the other three unicorns, and they all howled.
"Woo~!"
"Woo~!"
"Woo~!"
Everyone seemed to be in a very good mood and were congratting Yu Tian, the master, for recovering from his sleeping state.
These four unicorns are still very satisfied with their master.
Yu Tian never beat or scolded them, instead, they were often served delicious food and drink. So, the four unicorns also sincerely regarded Yu Tian as their master.
Gently stroking their heads one after another, Yu Tian noticed the seating chariot attached to them.
At the back of the four unicorns, is a luxurious seating chariot with very luxurious decorations, which looks very expensive at a first nce.
Chapter 6 Patriarch Of The Yu Family – Yu Zhengsheng
[Large no. of Advance Chapters are avable in P@TR30N at only $1 (Bumper Offer!!!). Update: 4 Chaps / Day. Check Synopsis for link.]
Just from these decorations, it can be seen that the owner of this seating chariot has a huge amount of riches in their hands.
At the same time, there is a mark engraved on the unicorn chariot, which belongs to the Yu family, with a dark ''YU'' written in the middle, surrounded by some patterns.
In the entire Immortal Realm, there is no one who does not know that this is the mark of the Yu family, which symbolizes the status of the Yu family in the Immortal Realm.
Xia Jin and Qiu Ling hurried to the Unicorn chariot and opened the curtains one from the left and the other from the right. Yu Tian slowly walked towards the Unicorns and directly sat in the middle.
"Let''s go."
Xia Jin''s voice sounded, and then she and Qiu Ling got into the chariot together. After receiving the order, the four unicorns immediately started to act.
The Unicorn chariot moved slowly and went straight to the sky. Around the pce, all the immortal beasts retreated toward the surroundings one after another.
Facing the four unicorns, they could only hide. Even some mighty beasts, when they see this unicorn chariot, they have to dodge it quickly, because the owner of this unicorn chariot is the young master of the Yu family, and also their master.
After the servants around the pce saw the unicorn chariot gradually rising into the air, they knelt on the ground one by one, as if they were sending the unicorn chariot away respectfully.
Yu Tian in the chariot, through his spiritual sense, can naturally perceive the surrounding situation. With such an iparably noble status, what he feels in his heart right now is just one word, cool!
Super cool!
Yu Tian''s own pce is still far away from his father Yu Zhengsheng''s pce. If it''s just a general rush, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.
At this time, Wind Unicorn, who was covered in blue, emitted bursts of blue light from his body, and a force of riding the wind emanated from Wind Unicorn, affecting the other three Unicorns around.
The footsteps of the four unicorns became faster and faster, and the speed of the whole unicorn chariot was getting faster and faster.
And in an instant, a bluish streamer of light sh across the sky, flying into the distance at an extremely fast speed.
Yu Tian in the Unicorn chariot did not feel any vibration at all and was very stable. The two maids, Xia Jin, and Qiu Ling were also by his sides.
Qiu Ling kneeled behind Yu Tian, gently rubbing his shoulders. That gentle movement seemed to be afraid of hurting Yu Tian.
As for Xia Jin, she was peeling the immortal fruit aside and put it next to Yu Tian''s mouth when it was ready.
And Yu Tian would take Xia Jin''s fingers in one bite, and eat the fresh fruit in one bite. Xia Jin''s face turned rosy with her fingers in Yu Tian''s mouth, but she didn''t have the slightest thought of rejecting it.
She and Qiu Ling were destined to be with Yu Tian for the rest of their lives from the very beginning. In the future, she will also naturally serve him in the bed, and of course, she will not refuse such a thing.
With such an extravagant life, Yu Tian really felt morefortable than ever before. He wants to have such a happy life for the rest of his life.
That being the case, those sons of luck have to be squeezed hard and removed from his way. Only in this way, he can continue to live such a refreshing life.
There was a wicked smile on Yu Tian''s face, and he was looking forward to the heaven''s blessed ones whose luck is about to turn into bad luck.
¡
At the very center of the Yu Family Land, there is a very huge pce. This pce is even bigger than the pce owned by Yu Tian, and the owner of this pce is the Patriarch of the Yu family ¨C Yu Zhengsheng.
There is not only a great hall in the center but also a resting ce and even the back garden is there. And, the degree of luxury is far more excessive than that of Yu Tian''s pce.
The pce is surrounded by immortal mountains, greenery, and verdant, filled with immortal air. Rare and exotic beasts are everywhere, and even some immortal beasts that are almost extinct in the Immortal Realm also exist here.
In the central hall, Yu Zhengsheng had just finished dealing with some family matters when a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the hall.
Without even looking up at the other party, Yu Zhengsheng asked lightly.
"How is the situation? Is the young master awake now?"
Although he looked so calm, he was actually a little anxious.
The reason why he was anxious was because Yu Tian suddenly went mad due to heart demons, and his only son had such a big ident, so of course, he, as a father, was very anxious.
It''s just that you can''t show it in front of your subordinates.
The ck shadow turned into a human figure, kneeling respectfully on the ground, not even daring to look up at the night sky, and a somewhat hoarse voice sounded.
"Patriarch, the young master has woken up and is on the way here."
"Huh?"
Hearing this, Yu Zhengsheng was a little confused.
What''s happening?
Obviously, he had gone mad due to the heart demons, and now without resting for a few more days, why is he suddenlying here?
Yu Zhengsheng was a little puzzled and asked tentatively.
"Is the young master¡ alright?"
Hearing this, the ck shadow nodded repeatedly.
"Yes, Patriarch. ording to the observations of your subordinate, the young master doesn''t seem to have any seque of the attack of heart demons, and he looks like a normal person."
Hearing this, Yu Zhengsheng was still a little puzzled, but Yu Tian was nowing here by himself. So, he can know the situation after asking him.
With a light wave of his hand, Yu Zhengsheng said.
"Okay, you can leave. Protect the young master carefully for me."
"Yes." The ck shadow replied, and disappeared into the hall again as a puff of ck smoke.
Yu Zhengsheng looked ahead and said from a distance.
"Xiurong,e to the great hall. Tian''er has woken up."
(''er: A diminutive suffix sometimes appended to the given names of children or close friends. Considered cute/endearing.)
At the same time, in the back garden.
A woman wearing the white pce dress, with immortal flying birds embroidered on the corner of the skirt, and ayer of white tulle was wrapped around it.
The breeze was blowing, the immortal air was fluttering, the silk-like long ck hair was casually floating around the waist, and the perfect figure was undoubtedly disyed.
She is Xue Xiurong, Yu Zhengsheng''s wife and also Yu Tian''s mother.
However, at this moment, she was not interested in enjoying the flowers even for a sec.
You must know that this is the back garden of the Patriarch''s pce, and its scope is evident. There are many rare and exotic items in this back garden, and all of them are rare treasures in the Immortal Realm.
There are even some flowers and nts that can be used to refine high-quality elixirs, but here they are justmon flowers.
However, even if it is such a beautiful and precious flower, from Xue Xiurong''s point of view, this scenery is as nd as tea without sugar.
"Tian''er, when will you wake up? Mother is very worried about you now¡"
She was sitting there alone while mumbling to herself. At the same time, she also recalled the happy smile of her son, and her crescent eyebrows frowned slightly.
"Xiurong,e to the great hall. Tian''er has woken up."
At this moment, a familiar voice rang out of nowhere.
When Xue Xiurong heard that Tian''er had woken up, she immediately stood up and rushed up to the location of the great hall impatiently.
Chapter 7 Concerns Of Father And Love Of Mother!
Here, Yu Tian, who was riding a unicorn chariot, finally arrived at Yu Zhengsheng''s pce. Looking at the misty mountains around him, there are far more rare and mighty beasts than in his own pce.
Even when the concentration of the spirit energy was far higher than that of his own. Yu Tian had to sigh, Yu Zhengsheng was worthy of being the Patriarch of the Yu family.
Among the many family guards ced around the pce, the Divine Saint Realm powerhouse, and even the higher realm powerhouse are present.
No matter who it is, as long as theye to this area, the first thing they have to do is to identify themselves, otherwise, they will be shot and killed.
This rule has always been like this. Even if the iing person is of higher cultivation, thousands of ants can easily kill an elephant.
Of course, Yu Tian didn''t need to report. Just the unicorn chariot he sat in proved his identity.
In the entire Immortal Realm, the only person who has four unicorns with different attributes pulling a chariot is Yu Tian. This is a signature symbol in the Immortal Realm, signaling the arrival of the young master of the Yu family.
Therefore, with this unicorn chariot, no one dared to block Yu Tian''s way.
It was not the first time that the four-headed unicorn came here, and they found the parking ce directly. It was a huge terrace, even if hundreds of Unicorn chariots were parked, there would be no problem at all.
"Shua!"
The Unicorn chariot parked steadily on the terrace, and Yu Tian couldn''t feel any vibration in the chariot at all.
"Young master, we have arrived."
Xia Jin''s gentle voice sounded.
Then, surrounded by Xia Jin and Qiu Ling, Yu Tian got off the unicorn chariot.
What came into view was a long staircase, at least a few hundred steps, all the way to the pce above.
In a real sense, it was the first time for Yu Tian to see such a magnificent scene, and he couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed.
"Let''s go."
The three walked up the stonedder.
If it is an ordinary person, it may be difficult to climb up, but for cultivators like them, this stonedder is nothing.
Not long after, Yu Tian and the two maids finally walked through the long stairs to the front of the pce.
There are arge number of soldiers outside the pce, and all wearing armor and holding spears, full of murderous aura.
These are the soldiers trained by the Yu family, and all of these soldiers are cultivators. It''s just that the cultivation base is generally not high, most of them are in the physical body realm, and a few have reached the spiritual sea realm.
Among them, the captain and the like may be higher-level existences with the high realm.
Not everyone in the Immortal Realm is a cultivator, and most of them are ordinary people. So, this number of people are stationed to show off their strength, and dying arge-scale battle is enough for them.
Yu Tian looked back at Xia Jin and Qiu Ling and ordered them to stay behind.
"Okay, you two just wait here. I''ll be back soon."
Hearing this, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling looked at each other and nodded repeatedly.
"Yes, young master."
The loyalty of the two of them is at 100%, and they will never disobey any order of Yu Tian. Even if Yu Tian asked them to die, they would never hesitate at all.
After ordering the two maids, Yu Tian walked along the road of the great hall to the inside alone.
After seeing Yu Tian, the soldiers on both sides of the road bent slightly, greeting and weing the young master respectfully.
They know that this is their young master and will be the lord of the entire Yu family in the future, so naturally, they must retain enough respect.
Arriving in the great hall very smoothly, the whole hall is brilliant and resplendent, and its looks are out of the world. There are also all kinds of immortal stones iid on the wall after carving and polishing, which looks very beautiful.
Once entering the great hall, the most eye-catching thing is naturally the innermost high seat, which symbolizes the status of the Yu Family Patriarch.
The person sitting on the seat at the moment is undoubtedly the current head of the Yu family, Yu Zhengsheng.
Yu Tian finally met his father, Yu Zhengsheng, who only existed in his memory. He has an ancient Chinese-like face, and his face is full of seriousness while his eyes are full of immortal prestige.
He was dressed in a ck embroidered robe with borders. He looked very luxurious, and there was a sword beside him, which was the sword Yu Zhengsheng used to use.
It''s just because Yu Zhengsheng has reached the current level of cultivation, he hardly uses this sword anymore, because there weren''t such times that he needed to use a real sword.
When he saw Yu Tian, his originally serious expression softened a lot, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.
"Tian''er, you''re here."
His son had been suffering from heart demons for a while and hadn''t woken up. Now that he finally woke up, he was naturally excited.
Although in the past, this son always acted a little mischievously and arrogantly, no matter what, he is still his own son. He is well-cultivated, and deeply loved by the family members, and his future is absolutely limitless.
Yu Tian is also his only son and the heir to his throne, so he naturally dotes on him. Yu Zhengsheng hopes to give Yu Tian all the best treatment he can give.
However, he never thought that his son, who is so talented and intelligent, would go crazy.
You must know that Yu Tian has the Supreme Immortal Physique and has made rapid progress in cultivation. However, due to the influence of the heart demons, he also had to fall into a state of madness.
The Supreme Immortal Physique is generally cultivated with twice the result with half the effort, and if you are not eager for quick sess, you will not breed heart demons.
However, his son happened to give birth to heart demons, which made Yu Zhengsheng puzzled, and it was only after the investigation that he found out the reason.
On the other hand, Yu Tian, who should have been stunned after seeing such amenities, was calm at this moment. After all, through the memory of the original Yu Tian, he already knew most of the luxuries of the Yu family.
From his memory, he also had a general idea of how he treated others, and his experience was also inherited alongside. However, it might be because of the system, he still has his sensible mindset, and not the original Yu Tian''s reckless one.
That''s also beneficial for him. After all, he was originally not from ancient china, and their culture and tradition were only known to him through fantasy writings.
But, with the experience of the original Yu Tian, now he can be said to be a native of this world and has all the knowledge that Yu Tian had. Another good thing is that he didn''t inherit Yu Tian''splete feelings, but only some emotions.
Like, he is moody and has eyes high above the sky, but now with his control over emotions, he can show his moody self or show his caring side whenever its needed.
As per the culture of the Immortal Realm, Yu Tian sped his hands in front of him and said loudly.
"Father, I''m fine now. My body has also fully recovered."
After confirming that Yu Tian was actually fine, Yu Zhengsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"That''s good! That''s good! Hahaha!"
One must know that going mad due to heart demons is a very dangerous situation, and it may affect his future path to in the way of cultivation.
Yu Tian hadn''t woken up before, and he couldn''t judge what to do after that, and now that his son has woken up and returned to normal, he is finally relieved.
"Tian''er! Tian''er! Is my Tian''er here?"
At this moment, there was a rush of shouts from outside the pce, and soon a familiar figure entered the hall.
When Yu Tian heard the voice, he already knew who it was.
"Mother, Tian''er is here. I''ve also fully recovered."
After speaking, Yu Tian bowed respectfully to Xue Xiurong. After all, she is a character for his respect. Although he is not the original Yu Tian, he still has his memories and can be said to be the real Yu Tian.
From his memories, he can know that Xue Xiurong has done many things for him, and he is the star of her life. At that time, the original Yu Tian didn''t care much about her efforts and saw it as the usual thing a parent should do.
Although he can''t be said to be her real son, the blood flowing in his body is also part of her body. It might be due to the magicalws of this world, but he can feel the closeness with Xue Xiurong, and now that he has a sense of gratitude, he can be said to be very happy being her son.
The next moment, Yu Tian felt himself being embraced by a warm embrace.
"Tian''er¡ My Tian''er is finally fine."
You could tell from the voice that Xue Xiurong was very happy. Ever since Yu Tian went into a state of madness, Xue Xiurong has been very sad and was even dissatisfied with Yu Zhengsheng.
She med him for not taking good care of Yu Tian, which lead to the current situation to happen, and even the life and death of her precious son were unknown.
Faced with his wife''s usation, Yu Zhengsheng couldn''t say much, so he could only send someone to investigate.
However, when he looked at the result of the investigation, he was shocked. It turns out that all of this is just because of a certain person.
Yu Tian finally took a breath and shouted hastily.
"Mother, be gentle! I can''t breathe!"
Xue Xiurong, who heard the call, finally realized that she was too excited and hugged too tightly just now, and Yu Tian was almost suffocated to death.
Immediately she let go of her hand and started to check Yu Tian''s body to look if he was injured or not. She was still afraid that the aftermath of the heart demon will lead to the problem with his son''s body.
Chapter 8 Force The Family To Send The Girl As A Compensation!
Seeing how nervous Xue Xiurong was, Yu Tian smiled, feeling warm in his heart. The original Yu Tian always like to make trouble here and there, and as a mother, Xue Xiurong took care of most of his troubles.
Her love for her son can even be said to be spoiling him without any limit. However, the predecessor didn''t seem to cherish this maternal love, and always talked back to his mother.
It''s different now, and Yu Tian won''t be like his predecessor. After all, he has to respect her for over-fulfilling her duty of being a mother and also has to be on her good side.
One can tolerate the unruly behavior of her son for many years, but it''s not certain that she can always love her son unconditionally. If one day, she didn''t cover up for her son and is disappointed with him, then Yu Tian can be said to have lost a big support.
Xue Xiurong is not only his mother but also the madame of the Yu family. So, Yu Tian has to get on the good side of her and Yu Zhengsheng at all costs, and the best way to build rtionship is to act on being the caring and obedient son.
Taking a step back, Yu Tian bowed deeply to Xue Xiurong again.
"Mother, I''m sorry. I made you worry. It''s all my son''s fault."
When Xue Xiurong heard the words of apology, she couldn''t believe it.
Is this... really my son?
In the past, his son had never apologized to him formally like now. To be precise, he had never even said a single word of ''sorry''.
Xue Xiurong didn''t think too much about it. After all, he was still her son, and it seems that the change brought by the event of the heart demons is not fatal, and is inclined to a good side.
While gently stroking Yu Tian''s head, sheforted him.
"It''s¡ it''s okay! It''s fine as long as you are fine."
Although she said so, Xue Xiurong was very happy in her heart, her son had finally grown up. This time he fell into a state of madness, maybe it was a blessing in disguise.
When she hugged Yu Tian just now, Xue Xiurong was sure that the person in front of her was indeed her son, not someone else. After all, she can still guarantee with her strength, and love for her son.
Could she still not know her son? After all, they are connected by blood, there is bound to be a natural feeling when they are in contact.
"Tian''er, why are you in such a hurry to increase your cultivation base? Is it because of that woman?"
"What''s so good about that woman? There are so many beautiful women in the Immortal Realm. Just tell your mother which one you want, and she will definitely help you get her."
Xue Xiurong''s words are not a joke. Just relying on the Yu family, she can have such confidence to say this.
She also knew the reason for the birth of the heart demon in Yu Tian''s cultivation. After learning about it this matter doesn''t turn out to be simple at all.
The reason why the original Yu Tian was eager to break through from the realm of the Transcendent to the realm of the Great Transcendent is because he fell in love with a woman.
And that woman actually put forward a condition, that is, as long as he can breakthrough into the Great Transcendent Realm within this year, she will agree to his pursuit.
You must know that breaking through the realm in the cultivation world is not just a question of aptitude and potential. The cultivator also needs the time to stabilize their realm and take the time to understand the Dao of that realm.
Some people may not even be able to reach the Transcendent realm in their entire lives. So, in general, the cultivation base is rted to aptitude, cultivation method, resources, and time.
However, the original Yu Tian really liked that woman, so he agreed without hesitation. However, he didn''t expect to rush to break through and die after giving birth to heart demons.
Yu Tian couldn''t helpughing when he recalled that this original body made him go crazy just because of a woman. Just because of a woman, he died? Is it worth it?
Of course, the main reason is that the original Yu Tian thought that he had met his destined partner. That''s why he did this, otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for any girl to move his heart.
Yu Tian gently held Xue Xiurong''s hand and said softly.
"Mother, I already know I was wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t do it such a dangerous thing again."
Of course, he was born again with great difficulty, and if he does such a dangerous thing again, isn''t his chance in vain?
Hearing what her son said with her own ears, Xue Xiurong was finally relieved. Gently stroking Yu Tian''s side face, Xue Xiurong assured loudly.
"Okay! Tian''er, it''s good that you know. Don''t you like that woman? Well, I promise that the people in her family will send her to you in person tomorrow."
She spoke with great confidence, and it wasn''t a hypocritical promise at all because Yu Tian''s status is noble.
The woman who dared to disrupt the cultivation of the young master of the Yu n. This title isn''t something anyone can live an easy life.
Xue Xiurong is a very vengeful mother, anyone who dares to hurt her son will have to pay the price.
After listening to Xue Xiurong''s words, Yu Tian couldn''t deny it. Of course, he believed that Xue Xiurong definitely had this ability.
He didn''t stop his mother from doing what she wanted, and she could do whatever she wanted. As a son, he just had to ept it.
"Alright, mother."
At this moment, Yu Tian ispletely like a caring and good son, relying on his mother for everything. Seeing her son so sensible, Xue Xiurong was in a good mood.
Although this time''s obsession is very dangerous, it is enough to make such a big change in his son and make his rtionship with him better, she is naturally happy.
Yu Zhengsheng, who was sitting on the main seat, could hear clearly and knew what his wife wanted to do.
At this time, Xue Xiurong suddenly nced at Yu Zhengsheng above and nodded slightly.
The two have been husband and wife for many years, and Yu Zhengsheng naturally understood what Xue Xiurong meant.
He raised his right hand and waved lightly. A certain existence hidden in the dark seemed to have been ordered to leave the hall quickly.
All of this happened in front of Yu Tian''s eyes, but because Yu Tian''s own cultivation level is not enough, he couldn''t notice it.
...
Within the territory ruled by the Yu family covering hundreds of millions of miles, there is a small family, the Yue family. The Yue family is not considered powerful, it is just a small family.
Living within the rule of the Yu family, the Yue family is naturally a small family attached to it. It was such a small family that did something earth-shattering.
This matter is that Yue Mingkong, the daughter of the head of the Yue family, actually made the young master of the Yu family give birth to the heart demons.
That''s right, Yue Mingkong was the woman who made conditions with Yu Tian
Yue Mingkong grew up in a small family named Yue family, and because the family was not powerful, she lived a rtively low-key life.
However, she is full of talent and has a very miraculous body, which is a very rare cultivation physique.
Now that she has just turned 20, she has sessfully broken through to the realm of transcendent. This talent and strength are very powerful, and it is a great honor to have such a proud person in such a small family.
Yue Mingkong, who has shown a strong cultivation talent since he was a child, is naturally loved by the elders of the family. No matter what cultivation resources Yue Mingkong needs, the elders in the family will give them a priority.
This is the benefit of a powerful cultivation talent, and as she grows older, she has be more and more graceful. This also made Yue Mingkong couldn''t help but feel proud.
She thought that although she was born into a small family, her talent was not inferior to that of any big family''s children, and her future achievements are limitless.
As a result, one day, she suddenly met Yu Tian. The original Yu Tian fell in love with Yue Mingkong at first sight and started stalking her, wanting to make her his own woman.
However, how could Yue Mingkong, who was already proud and arrogant, follow Yu Tian willingly?
After all, Yu Tian is a child of a big family, so it is uncertain how many women he will marry in the future, and she doesn''t want to just be one of them.
She wants to be stronger, improve her natural strength, and lead the Yue family to be stronger in the Immortal Realm.
Chapter 9 Yue Mingkong Fell From Heaven To Hell! Bold Yue Yulin!
She didn''t want to be a canary, locked in a cage of this small Yue family, or be one of the insignificant women beside Yu Tian. She wanted to be a big shot.
Therefore, Yue Mingkong put forward a very outrageous condition, that is, let Yu Tian sessfully break through to the Great Transcendent Realm within this year.
If Yu Tian fulfills this condition, she will be his wife willingly. From the very beginning, Yue Mingkong never wanted to be Yu Tian''s woman.
The reason why such a condition was put forward was to embarrass Yu Tian and make him retreat.
However, it turned out that the original Yu Tian was also a stubborn character, so he didn''t care about any danger at all, and hurriedly chose to breakthrough.
It was precisely because of this that the original Yu Tian gave birth to heart demons and finally passed out.
Originally, Yue Mingkong didn''t intend to harm Yu Tian, but she didn''t expect Yu Tian to be so stubborn. When the news of Yu Tian''s giving birth to heart demons came out, Yue Mingkong''s face turned pale with fright on the spot.
Because this matter has the most direct rtionship with her. If the Yu family really wants to pursue this incident, she will definitely not be able to escape the responsibility.
Forcing the young master of the Yu family, Yu Tian, to give birth to heart demons and disrupt his cultivation path! What a great sin it is.
Because Yue Mingkong proposed this condition, almost many people knew about it. Everyone can figure out the reason why Yu Tian had heart demons and fell into aa.
She, Yue Mingkong, did a very stupid thing, and because of this, she, who was supported and cherished by the elders of the family, suddenly fell from heaven to hell.
All the elders of the family don''t want to see her anymore, even though their eyes are full of disgust. Not only the elders in the family but also the peers in the family.
Because everyone knew that Yue Mingkong had offended the Yu family, and it wasn''t any light offense, but an offense rted to the future Patriarch of the behemoth, the Yu family.
Yue Feng, the Patriarch of the Yue family, immediately put Yue Mingkong under house arrest as soon as he learned of this incident.
Even if Yue Mingkong is his daughter, he absolutely cannot disregard the opinions of other members of the family in the current situation.
At this moment, there is a n meeting going on within the Yue Family n. Yue Feng sat in the position of the head of the family, and the elders of the Yue family sat on both sides of him.
Looking around, Yue Feng hesitated for a moment but asked proactively.
"Elders, it''s been a few days, and the Yu family hasn''te to ask for the crime. Does anyone know what''s going on?"
He knew very well that his daughter had made a big mistake this time. If he had known that his daughter would make such excessive demands to Yu Tian, he would have stopped her no matter what.
However, who would have imagined that Yu Tian was really a bit stubborn? Obviously, this is an almost impossible thing to aplish, but he has to do this due to a sentence.
As a result, heart demons haunted him, and fell into aa. Can Yue Feng me Yu Tian for this matter?
Of course, it''s impossible, he can''t me Yu Tian at all, and he can only me his daughter Yue Mingkong. Why did she put forward such a condition and let the young master of the Yu family do it?
As a father, he couldn''t protect his daughter well and felt more or less helpless in his heart.
However, as the head of the Yue family, he must consider all the family members, and must not abandon the family because of his own selfishness.
Sitting on Yue Feng''s left-hand side is the great elder of the Yue family, with the most seniority. With a heavy snort, the Great Elder blew his beard and stared angrily.
"Hmph! Patriarch, how could we know about this matter? Where can we explore the matter of the Yu family? What we should think about is how to deal with the situation that may happen in the future. The Yu family won''t let this matter go easily."
"Even though it looks very calm now, the Yu family is the Yu family, after all, the most powerful force in the entire Immortal Realm. How could they let go of such a thing which put their young master in danger? The current calm state might just be the calm before the storm."
After the Great elder spoke, the other elders around him also nodded one by one. They all had the same thought as the Great elder.
"The great elder is right. The Yu family is not an existenceparable to a small family like ours. If the Yu family really wants to make a move, it can easily destroy a small family like ours."
"Oh! I regret it! If I had known about this thing earlier, I will never let Yue Mingkong put forward such a condition!"
"Yes! It is such a great honor to be valued by the young master of the Yu family, but that girl Mingkong doesn''t know how to distinguish good from the bad. It''s really a disaster for our family!"
"It''s useless to say these things now. Although it is very peaceful now, I feel that something will happen soon. Everyone should figure out soon about what to do."
¡
The elders of the Yue family are all anxious and put all the me on Ye Mingkong. Even most of them thought that it was a great honor for Yue Mingkong to be favored by Yu Tian.
You should have just obeyed the other party instead of making unreasonable demands.
Yue Feng sighed helplessly.
He knew that his daughter became a little arrogant because of her cultivation talent. It is precisely because of this that this big trouble has arisen.
At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded in the hall.
"Can the Yu family be so unreasonable? Just because the Yu family is the most powerful force in the Immortal Realm, can they bully all the small forces?"
All the elders, including Patriarch Yue Feng, cast their gazes at the ce where the voice came from.
There was a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, who came in from the outside.
You must know that this is an elders meeting within the family, and the people who can participate in the meeting are at least at the elder level, but now, someone dared to break in without authorization.
The most important thing is that this person broke in not only thinking of a solution to the problem but also criticizing the Yu family.
If someone with a bad heart listens to it and spreads it a little bit in the outside world, it will push the Yue family to a dead end!
Seeing this young man, the Great Elder pped the armrest hard.
? "Crack!!"
"Crack!!"
Perhaps because of a little more force, the armrest of the seat snapped, and immediately afterward, the Great Elder''s scolding sound was heard.
"Bold! Yue Yanlin! This is the meeting of the elders of the family, how could you break in without permission?!"
The other elders also condemned Yue Yanlin who broke in suddenly.
"Presumptuous! You really don''t know how to die? How can a brat like you dare to judge how the Yue family deals with the Yu family?!"
"You''re so bold! You dare to involve our Yue family in such a situation without any redemption?"
Chapter 10 Great Divine Saint Realm Remnant Soul!
In the eyes of these elders, what Yue Yanlin said just now was purely courting death, and moreover, he also dragged all members of their family to death.
The Yu family is the most powerful immortal force, and the Yue family lived in the area ruled by the Yu family. How dare they speak ill of the Yu family? Isn''t this just courting death?
As the head of the family, Yue Feng did not scold YueYanlin together with these elders butforted the elders calmly.
"Elders, please calm down. Let''s listen to what Yanlin has to say first."
He still wanted to help his daughter, after all, she was still his blood.
Hearing what Yue Feng said, the Great Elder snorted coldly and did not continue to scold YueYanlin.
"Hmph! Do as you please."
Yue Feng looked at Yue Yanlin calmly and reminded him.
"Yanlin, do you know the consequences of what you said just now? You must know that this is the Yu family, and we small families dare not judge without authorization. Remember that you must never say that in the future."
Compared with the attitude of other elders, Patriarch Yue Feng has a peaceful attitude, and he is just reminding not reprimanding.
This made Yue Yanlin a little bit excited. With a slightly cupped hand, Yue Yanlin said gratefully.
"Patriarch, Yanlin knew he was wrong."
However, after admitting his mistake, Yue Yanlin stood up straight and continued to talk freely.
"Yet, Yanlin thinks that what he said just now is not unreasonable, and the Yu family can''t dominate like this."
"This incident itself is not Miss Mingkong''s fault, why does everyone me her like this?"
"She just doesn''t want to be involved with the young master of the Yu family. Miss Ming Kong has the right to pursue her own happiness, so we shouldn''t interfere."
"What''s more, the young master of the Yu family asked for trouble himself, and he did what was obviously impossible."
"If you really want to me, you can only me him for not knowing what was capable of. There are some things that he can''t do, but he has to go against the heavens."
After hearing what Yue Yanlin said, many elders scoffed.
They are all old fritters, and they naturally know that the Yu family is unreasonable. However, how could they naively think that they can reason with the Yu family?
If they really want to reason with the Yu family, they must have the corresponding strength.
In this Immortal Realm, strength is everything. A bigger fist can smash them like bugs.
Without this strength, how can you reason with the other party just by relying on your little strength?
"Joke! The brat doesn''t know anything, yet he dares to speak out here! "
"That''s right! Do you really think that the Yu family is so easy to mess with?"
"The Yu family can kill our family with just two random people, so why should they reason with us? "
"A kid who doesn''t even have grown hair in his chest. It''s ridiculous that you dare to boast here."
¡
None of the elders approved of what Yue Yanlin said just now, and they all thought that Yue Yanlin was just talking nonsense.
Being looked down upon by these elders, Yue Yanlin was also angry, but he didn''t show it.
He, Yue Yanlin, is at least one of the best among the younger generation of the family, and his talent is not weaker than that of Yue Mingkong.
Of course, he was not like this before. A few years ago, he was just a little transparent person with an ordinary talent. However, when his father passed away a few years ago, he left him a ring.
He thought it was just an ordinary ring, but he didn''t expect that there was something else in it. Inside the ring, there was a lingering soul.
And, this wisp of the remnant soul is not simple, the strength of the other party was at the level of a Great Divine Saint when he was alive.
You must know that even the most powerful elder of the Yue family is only in the realm of Immortal, and this ray of the remnant soul turned out to be a strong man in the Great Divine Saint Realm before he was alive. From this alone, his strength can be imagined.
Previously, Yue Yanlin''s father had been using his own spiritual power to nourish the ring, so that the remnant soul in the ring could survive.
After the death of Yue Yanlin''s father, the remnant soul in the finger finally regained consciousness, and after learning about it, he took Yue Yanlin as his apprentice.
During his lifetime, he was also a Great Divine Saint Realm existence, so the ring also contained his hidden treasures of heaven and earth, cultivation resources, and so on.
Under his guidance, and with the addition of the collection in the ring, Yue Yanlin sessfully stood out from the family''s peers and was valued by the family.
Originally, he was just an inconspicuous little transparent, but now he has be a leader in the family.
Yue Yanlin is just about twenty years old, and now he is in thete stage of the Divine Pce, and he will soon be able to step into the peak of the Divine Pce.
Compared to Yue Mingkong, it seems to be a little bit worse.
However, this premise is because Yue Yanlin did not have strong cultivation qualifications before, which is equivalent to a big gap with Yue Mingkong.
He can catch up to this point now, which is already very good.
Since his own practice has caught up and has be a leader among his peers, Yue Yanlin and Yue Mingkong have a little more contact.
For the graceful and beautiful Yue Mingkong, Yue Yanlin has always thought that he is the best match for the other party. Moreover, the Patriarch, Yue Feng, seemed to be interested in matching the two of them.
Therefore, Yue Yanlin has always regarded Yue Mingkong as his fianc¨¦e and his future wife. Unexpectedly, a night cloud suddenly appeared, and it was the young master of the Yu family, who also fell in love with Yue Mingkong.
He is just a young member of the Yue family who has no backing, who happened to be guided by the remnant soul of the Great Sacred Realm and came to this point.
He wants power but he has no power!
He wants status but he has no status!
He has no strength topete with Yu Tian for Yue Mingkong.
Fortunately, Yue Mingkong was not moved by Yu Tian''s identity, which made Yue Yanlin even more excited when he found out.
Yue Mingkong must like him, otherwise, why would Yue Mingkong reject such an excellent Yu Tian?
This doesn''t make sense at all unless Yue Mingkong already has someone he likes. And, he didn''t worry about who this person is, and thought it was himself.
That''s why Yue Yanlin suddenly ran to the n meeting and uttered nonsense. The purpose is to prepare an excuse for Yue Mingkong and reduce the punishment that she may receive.
Seeing these elders who hated him, Yue Yanlin sneered in his heart.
He has only been practicing for a short time now, and he is already in thete stage of the Divine Pce Realm. These elders may not be as good as him at his age.
With the help of his master, it might not be impossible for him to be a Divine Saint Realm, or even a Great Divine Saint Realm powerhouse.
He may still have a chance to be a Supreme!
Yue Yanlin is also very ambitious in his heart. He thinks that he is the son of destiny.
After all, being able to change from a little transparent person to a genius respected by everyone in the Yue family has already exined all this.
As long as he is given enough time, Yue Yanlin believes that he will definitely be stronger, and when the timees to form a pair of immortal couples with Yue Mingkong, he is the best choice.
Chapter 11 The Yu Family Immortal Envoy Is Here! Arrogant Yue Yanlin!
I''m quiet, but after a cup of coffee, I can espresso my feelings.
Support me on Ko-fi to motivate me to keep on writing!
Link: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama (Check Comment / synopsis for link)
Note: New Three Extra Chapters per the Tip I get.
...
Facing these indignant elders, Yue Yanlin sneered.
"Where did Ming Kong do something wrong? She obviously didn''t do anything. She just said a few words. Could it be... is there something wrong with this?!"
"Elders, you are also members of the Yue family. Have you gone blind from old age? "
Thest sentence is asking these elders whether they are all old people who don''t understand the reason and want to fend off blind eye to the wrongs.
Although he didn''t tantly say that these elders are old and immoral, it is already obvious that he is scolding them. All the elders turned ck with anger.
They were also the elders of the Yue Family after all, and being an elder naturally has great prestige, how could it be the turn of a brat to make suchments?
"Enough!"
At this moment, the Great Elder suddenly spoke. His voice was obviously a little unhappy because just now Yue Yanlin even scolded him together.
Elders like them know in their hearts that Yue Mingkong just said a word, but can the Yu family be something they can reason with? The Yu family controls their life and death, and they have no right to resist at all.
Yue Yanlin is still too young, and a little arrogant, but the great elder doesn''t want to care so much about this child.
"Okay, Yue Yanlin, it''s best not to say some things, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."
It was already a tant threat to YueYanlin, and the elder was obviously really angry.
Although a talented younger generation can bring great strength to the family and is the new blood of the family, it does not mean that a talented younger generation can do whatever they want in front of old guys like them.
In this Immortal Realm, what can really be relied on is powerful strength. Here... the strong are respected.
"Great Elder, you...!"
Yue Yanlin wanted to struggle to refute, but when he saw the sharp eyes of the Great Elder, he immediately shut up.
He is very clear that the Great Elder is the most powerful existence in the family, and even the head of the family has to give some face.
However, Yue Yanlin is still not reconciled in his heart. Yue Mingkong is still under house arrest, and he is not even allowed to visit her.
Clenching his fist tightly, Yue Yanlin already had such an idea in his heart.
''Ming Kong! Don''t worry, I will definitely rescue you! At that time, at worst, we will go to the end of the world together!''
At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly came from outside.
"The Yu Family Immortal Envoy is here!!!"
The moment the Yu Family Immortal Envoy was heard, the scene fell silent for a moment. The air became frozen, and everyone present had a hard time keeping theirposure.
They didn''t know how the Yu family would deal with this matter. They are likembs waiting to be ughtered, and they can do nothing but wait.
Now, the members of the Yu family finally came, and they were all worried about what kind of conditions the Yu family would put forward.
"Yu Family!"
Yue Yanlin noticed the heavy atmosphere of the scene, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed cold light.
He was very disdainful in his heart. If he had the same family background as Yu Tian, he would definitely be no worse than him.
The Yu family was like a big mountain pressing on top of Yue Yanlin. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to offend the Yu family.
Patriarch Yue Feng stood up and said to the surrounding elders.
"Elders, let''s go out to greet the Yu family''s Immortal Envoy. We must not neglect the arrival of the envoy."
A group of people left the hall and walked towards the gate. Yue Yanlin hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth fiercely, and followed behind them. He wanted to see how the Yu family would deal with this matter.
If the Yu family wants to be unfavorable to Yue Mingkong, Yue Yanlin has already thought about what to do. He will find a way to rescue Yue Mingkong, and then the two will flee to the end of the world together.
At that time, it is not impossible for the two of them to be a pair of desperate immortal couples. And, when he grows up, he will settle ounts with Yu''s family at that time.
In his heart, he is certain that he will be the Supreme by virtue of his aptitude and talent.
At this moment, at the gate of the Yue family.
A figure dressed in ck clothes and with a ck mask on his face was standing there coldly. He is the Yu family''s Immortal envoy.
There was a cold aura all over his body, and the people around him didn''t dare to approach at all, and even everyone was a little scared and hid far away.
Most of the people in this area were ordinary people, and of course, they could only hide from the terrifying Yu Family Immortal Envoy.
In a short while, many members of the Yue family arrived here, and they dared not neglect the slightest bit while greeting the envoy from the Yu family.
"What kind of conditions do you think the Yu Family Immortal Envoy will bring this time?"
"Who can say for sure? However, I can be sure that it has something to do with the young master of the Yu Family."
"Oh! It''s all because of Yue Mingkong. In front of the young master of the Yu family, she had to put forward such a condition. Now that such a big incident has happened, I feel that the whole family has been implicated!"
"She actually refused such an honor?! You know, this is something that many girls want, but can''t get!"
...
Many people areining about Yue Mingkong because this matter is caused by Yue Mingkong.
If there were no conditions proposed by Yue Mingkong, it would be impossible for Yu Tian to have heart demons because of his eagerness to break through, and it would be impossible for the current Yue family to walk on thin ice that can melt at any time.
Yue Feng and the elders who rushed over, as well as YueYanlin who followed behind, naturally also heard the discussion of the nsmen.
Yue Yanlin looked at these nsmen who put the me on Yue Mingkong coldly, and he was very upset. These people only know to leave this matter to Yue Mingkong.
She just said a word and did nothing, why should she take the me? Coming to the front, Yue Feng slightly cupped his hands and asked respectfully.
"Immortal envoy, please forgive me for arrivingte. What is the order of the Immortal envoy?"
The Yu family''s envoy who was wearing a ck mask did not look at Yue Feng at all and said a word coldly.
"I''m here to deliver the patriarch''s order."
He has the right to look down on Yue Feng, just because the other party is just a small family, and to him, he is nothing more than an ant.
Upon hearing that it was the order from the Patriarch of the Yu Family, Yue Feng hurriedly half-knelt (Kneeling on one leg) on the ground. The elders behind him followed suit one after another, half kneeling on the ground without any hesitation.
As for those nsmen, their own n and elders have already half-kneeled down, can they still stand? They also knelt down one after another.
There is only one focus of the audience right now, and that is... Yue Yanlin.
Everyone has already half-kneeled down, but he is still standing in ce at this moment. Seeing this scene, the Yu Family Immortal Envoy revealed a trace of coldness in the eyes exposed under the mask.
Chapter 12 Send The Daughter With Your Own Hand! Yue Yanlin Vomited Blood!
"Hmph!"
Only the Yu family''s immortal envoy snorted coldly. Immediately afterward, Yue Yanlin felt an extremely huge sense of oppression.
Under this strong sense of oppression, he even felt that he could no longer breathe. With his face flushed, Yue Yanlin quickly ran the exercises he had practiced.
However, he is only at the level of Divine Pce, so it is impossible for him to be able to resist the powerful Yu Family Immortal Envoy.
Just when YueYanlin was about to lose his hold, the ring on the thumb of his right hand shed a faint emerald green light. Soon, the strong sense of oppression that Yue Yanlin felt disappeared inexplicably.
Yue Yanlin knew that the master in the ring had helped him resist this powerful pressure. Thinking that he still has a master in the Great Saint Realm, although it is only a remnant soul, it still has some deterrent power.
Yue Yanlin raised his neck proudly as if he was the boss and his second child. Afterward, he slowly knelt down without any difort.
He had to kneel down, after all, his master was only the remnant soul, and if the immortal envoy of the Yu family is dissatisfied again, his master might not be able to save him
Seeing Yue Yanlin kneeling on the ground without being oppressed by him, the Yu Family Immortal Envoy''s eyes shed with surprise. He didn''t expect this young boy to have such abilities.
However, he came here only to convey orders, and there was no need to entangle with the other party, after all, he has already knelt down to receive the decree of the lord.
No longer paying attention to Yue Yanlin, the Yu Family Immortal Envoy turned his attention to the Yue Family members below.
"Yue family, I''m here to convey the Patriarch''s order. Within three days, the patriarch of the Yue family has to send Yue Mingkong to the young master. There must be no mistakes."
"Once it exceeds the time limit of three days, you wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences. Next, you can decide by yourself. Hmph!"
After finishing speaking, the Yu family''s immortal envoy snorted heavily again.
For the Yue family, he didn''t like it at all.
Yu Tian is the young master of the Yu family and the future master of the Yu family, how can he be bullied by a small family like the Yue family?
Even major families have to be cautious in front of Yu Tian. Now that you dared to do it, you have to pay the price.
Isn''t Yue Mingkong pretentious? Then let their family send her to the young master with their own hands.
Afterward, the Yu Family Immortal Envoy instantly turned into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared out of thin air.
The Yue family, who were half kneeling on the ground and had lowered their heads, felt light all over, and the strong sense of oppression finally disappeared.
The members of the Yue family who were kneeling on the ground began to discuss one after another.
"It''s such a strong sense of oppression. As expected of the Yu family''s Immortal Envoy, I feel that he can kill me with a single finger."
"Yes, this sense of oppression is really terrifying, stronger than the elders of the Patriarch."
"It''s okay! Luckily, the Yu family didn''t bother our Yue family, and just asked to send Yue Mingkong over there."
"The time limit is three days. I don''t know what decision the Patriarch will make?"
...
Most of the people expressed their gratitude, at least the Yu family didn''t take their anger directly on them.
Otherwise, even if there were hundreds of Yue family, it would be enough for the Yu family to just sneeze and they will seize to exist.
As the Patriarch, Yue Feng had already stood up at this moment, and his face was slightly gloomy.
The elders who followed behind him showed a trace of happiness on their faces. The Great Elder took a deep look at Yue Feng and said earnestly.
"Fortunately, there is room for redemption in this matter. Patriarch, Mingkong must be sent to the Yu family, otherwise our Yue family... may disappear from the Immortal Realm."
After hearing these words, Yue Feng''s expression became even more serious from gloomy. He is not only Yue Mingkong''s father but also the head of the Yue family.
If he kept Yue Mingkong in the n, it would be tantamount to abandoning his nsmen, and he would not even think about continuing to be the head of the family.
The Second Elder at the side looked at the hesitant Yue Feng and immediately continued to urge him while the iron was hot.
"That''s right, Patriarch! We have no choice at this time. This girl Mingkong must be handed over, otherwise, our entire family will be dragged to be buried with her."
The third elder stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly.
"Patriarch, you have to make a choice between everyone in the family and Mingkong. In my opinion, even if Mingkong is sent to the Yu family, nothing will happen. Doesn''t the young master of the Yu family like her? I believe the Yu family definitely won''t hurt her."
"Maybe Mingkong even has the opportunity to be the first wife of the young master of the Yu family, and our Yue family can also climb to the top and make a fortune. This is a great thing!"
The elders of the family persuaded Yue Feng one after another, and he heard it clearly, and already had the answer in his heart.
However, when Yue Yanlin heard the words of the elders of the family, he was suddenly filled with anger.
Yue Yanlin immediately rushed to the front and yelled loudly.
"Absolutely not! How could Mingkong be sent out like this? Patriarch! Mingkong is your own daughter, do you want to watch your daughter being pushed into the fire pit?"
It was precisely because of Yue Yanlin who rushed out suddenly, Yue Feng''s thoughts were interrupted.
Originally, this matter was about to be decided, but that brat Yue Yanlin woulde out to make trouble again. The Great Elder was the first one to lose hisposure. He shouted angrily and waved his hand.
"You brat, how dare you speak wildly?!"
Yue Yanlin felt a powerful force hit him that was about to suck him in if he didn''t pay attention.
Staggering two steps, Yue Yanlin couldn''t bear this force at all and was instantly pulled by the Great Elder, who grabbed his throat at the same time.
"This is a decision that can only be made between the head of the family and the elders. What are you, a stinky brat, to yell here?! Get lost!"
After finishing speaking, Yue Yanlin was thrown into the air.
"Bang!!"
After breaking a rock, YueYanlin fell to the ground.
"Wow!"
A mouthful of old blood spurted out, and Yue Yanlin looked very embarrassed. He never expected that the Great Elder would suddenly attack him.
The Great Elder is still nning to continue to attack and even wants to kill Yue Yanlin. The remnant soul in YueYanlin''s fingers is preparing to protect YueYanlin.
At this time, a hand suddenly stopped the Great Elder.
"Enough! Great Elder, no matter what, Yanlin is a talent of our family. If he was really injured, it would be a loss to the family."
Those who appreciate Yue Yanlin naturally don''t want Yue Yanlin to fall.
Seeing that the Patriarch stopped him, the Great Elder held back the anger in his heart and ruthlessly flicked his sleeves.
"Hmph! Since the Patriarch has already interceded for you, forget it, but¡ you might not be lucky next time!"
His eyes were cold, and it could be seen that the Great Elder didn''t like Yue Yanlin very much.
After finishing speaking, the Great Elder turned his attention to Yue Feng again and said earnestly.
"Patriarch, we have no choice this time. If we don''t want to kill the entire Yue family, Mingkong must hand it over. I think you should understand this as well."
"I hope you can think about it for the sake of the family. Mingkong can enter the Yu family, maybe it''s not a bad thing for her."
After the words fell, the Great Elder patted Yue Feng''s shoulder and left.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 13 Earning Villain Values Without Doing Anything!
In the backyard of Yu Family''s Patriarch''s pce, Yu Tian and his parents are eating at this time, and there are many servants serving them.
It''s like a happy scene. Because of Yu Tian''sa, the family didn''t have a good meal together. So, now they are eating happily.
The dishes were full of extraordinary things, and a table full of luxurious feasts, and all kinds of rare and immortal fruits were prepared.
On the table, Yu Tian''s mother ¨C Xue Xiurong kept adding food to her son''s te, as if she was afraid that her son would eat less. Seeing the delicious food piled high in his bowl, Yu Tian sighed deeply.
Although she kept feeding Yu Tian food, Xue Xiurong still paid attention to Yu Tian all the time. Naturally, he noticed Yu Tian''s sigh, and quickly expressed concern.
"Tian''er, is it because these dishes are not to your liking? Why don''t I ask someone to rece them immediately?"
Hearing this, Yu Tian immediately shook his head and smiled helplessly.
"Mom, I''m fine. I''ll just eat by myself, you don''t have to bring me food all the time. There''s so much in the bowl, and I don''t think I can finish them all."
He also raised the bowl in his hand in line with the words, and the towering delicious food in it was all over the ce which was enough to eat for a long time.
Yu Zhengsheng on the side couldn''t stand it any longer. Why didn''t his wife treat him like she treated her son? So, he said sourly.
"Xiurong, you should calm yourself. Tian''er has fully recovered, so there''s no need to do this."
Upon hearing this, Xue Xiurong gave Yu Zhengsheng a hard look.
"What''s wrong with serving food to my own son? Do you have anyments?"
Yu Zhengsheng shrugged helplessly and continued to lower his head to eat the food in his bowl.
Just when the family was enjoying themselves, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Yu Tian''s mind.
[Ding! It was detected that the host''s actions made Yue Yanlin, the son of luck, face disgrace, and he was hit hard.]
[His luck value was weakened by 200, and the host gained 200 viin values.]
When he saw these notifications, Yu Tian really wanted to say, Good Boy! (A/N: I just liked this kind of sentence in some Chinese MTL, you can just resonate it with speechless emotion.)
He didn''t expect that the son of luck was hit hard, and his luck value was weakened by 200 points, allowing him to gain 200 viin points.
Very lucky indeed!
In addition to the 2,000 viin value obtained from his novice gift package, Yu Tian now has 2,200 viin value.
Of course, there is still a long way to go before he canpletely get rid of the negative luck value. However, this can be regarded as his first good start. Not bad!
Yu Tian didn''t expect that he could get a lot of viin points at once, after all, he had never even met this so-called son of luck.
Yu Tian had no idea who the other party was. However, Yu Tian already knew that the other party''s name was Yue Yanlin.
With the same surname as that of Yue Mingkong who made conditions with him, it is very likely that these two people belong to the same n.
He just doesn''t know what''s going on, and why is there a sudden blow to the son of luck due to his actions?
Obviously, he just woke up and is having a meal with his family. He didn''t do anything at all.
At this time, Yu Tian suddenly remembered one thing, that is, when his mother hugged him before, his cheap father Yu Zhengsheng seemed to wave his hand into the air.
Could it be that a certain family member who was hiding in the hall at that time suddenly left to convey instructions to the Yu family?
It seems that this is the only possibility, otherwise, there are other possibilities.
Just because of a casual intention of his father without knowing the son of luck, this son of luck lost two hundred points of luck directly.
By gaining 200 viin points in one go, Yu Tian is also in a good mood. So, he started to eat happily.
Before I even met this so-called heaven''s favored, he had already provided me with two hundred viin points.
Yu Tian is looking forward to what will happen next, and how much luck can he get from this heavenly son?
After a sumptuous meal, Yu Tian took the initiative to find Yu Zhengsheng.
"Father, have you already arranged for someone to go to Yue''s house?"
Hearing Yu Tian''s words, Yu Zhengsheng looked at him in surprise.
My actions in the hall at that time should have been done very covertly. Could it be that my son saw it? However, it''s no big deal if you see it, and Yu Zhengsheng admitted it openly.
"That''s right, I did send someone to the Yue''s house! I believe he''ll be back soon."
The reason why Yu Zhengsheng didn''t deal with the Yue family before was because he wanted to wait for his son to wake up and see how the situation was going to be.
Since he dared to provoke his own son, he should pay the corresponding price.
Even though, it''s just one unintentional sentence¡
How can Yu Zhengsheng''s son bepared to the proud daughter of a small family? It was the other party''s honor that his son fell in love with her.
He dared to put forward some insignificant conditions and caused his son to have heart demons, so she should pay the corresponding price.
Yu Zhengsheng had just finished speaking, and before Yu Tian had time to ask, a ck smoke quickly rushed in from the outside and then turned into a human form.
That''s right, the person who came was the Yu family''s Immortal Envoy who went to Yue''s family just now.
He is a confidant of Yu Zhengsheng, named Yu Xun, and his strength has reached the Great Divine Saint Realm.
At the same time, he is also a member of the Yu family, and Yu Zhengsheng has cultivated it all by himself, and he is also loyal to Yu Zhengsheng.
Yu Xun knelt on the ground and said respectfully.
"Patriarch, I have followed your instructions and asked them to hand Yue Mingkong over to the young master within three days."
"Ah?"
Upon hearing Yu Xun''s words, Yu Tian was stunned for a while. He never expected that his father would give such an order to hand over Yue Mingkong to himself in person.
The family sends their proud daughter to Yu Tian on their own, and the Yu family won''t force them. However, if the order is notpiled, the Yue family might seize to exist. Simple!
Thinking of this, Yu Tian couldn''t help but look up at Yu Zhengsheng, with strange eyes. Being watched by his son like this, Yu Zhengsheng coughed lightly.
"Ahem! Alright, that''s it for this matter. Yu Xun, you''ve done well. You can leave for now."
With a light wave of his hand, Yu Zhengsheng''s face was indifferent, and one could not see any emotional fluctuations at all.
"Yes!"
Yu Xun retreated in response.
As the knife in the hands of the Patriarch, he doesn''t need to know too many things. He only needs to know who the Patriarch needs to chop, and he just chops them.
The Patriarch''s order is more important than anything else. No matter how difficult the front is, he will try his best toplete it.
After Yu Xun left, Yu Tian finally spoke.
"Father, what are you... trying to do?"
Yu Tian didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Yu Zhengsheng did. On the contrary, he even wanted to give his cheap father two thumbs up.
Simply wonderful!
It directly allowed him to get two hundred viin points. Although it wasn''t particrly much, it was a good start.
With a cold face, Yu Zhengsheng said in a serious tone.
"If it wasn''t for that Yue Mingkong, you wouldn''t have fallen into such danger. So, the Yue family should naturally pay the due price, and Yue Mingkong also needs to pay the price for her arrogance."
...
Cultivation Realms:
Physical body ¡ú Spiritual Sea ¡ú Soul Pce ¡ú Divine Pce ¡ú Transcendent ¡ú Great Transcendent ¡ú Sacred Lord ¡ú Sacred King ¡ú Sacred Sovereign ¡ú False God ¡ú True God ¡ú God King ¡ú Immortal ¡ú Quasi Divine ¡ú Divine Saint ¡ú Divine Holy King ¡ú Great Divine Saint ¡ú Divine Venerable ¡ú Quasi Supreme ¡ú Supreme ¡ú Great Supreme ¡ú Quasi Emperor ¡ú Great Emperor
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Extra 3 Chapters Release / Tip
Chapter 14 Desperate Yue Mingkong! Yue Yanlin Was Rejected Mercilessly!
After falling into a state of madness due to heart demons, Yu Tian seems to be fine now and has also changed for good.
However, the instigator of this should still pay the price of making the young master of the Yu family and his only son face the great danger of heart demons.
The Yue family and Yue Mingkong, both should be responsible for that incident andpensate the Yu family ordingly.
Doesn''t she, Yue Mingkong, think highly of herself? That being the case, let her family personally send her to Yu Tian.
Yu Zhengsheng is not worried that the Yue family will not agree, if they dare to refuse, then... destroy it.
It''s just a small family affiliated with the Yu family. Such a family is dispensable, and it''s no big deal if it disappears.
And, to ensure none to left, he won''t even hesitate to send a Divine Holy King in person.
"Tian''er, just wait! Within three days, they''ll have to decide what to do about this thing."
Patting Yu Tian''s shoulder lightly, Yu Zhengsheng looked confident, just because Yu Zhengsheng is strong enough, and the current Yu family is strong enough.
Yu Tian nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
This feeling of being a viin is simply too pleasant. He suddenly found that there is nothing wrong with being a viin.
As for the children of luck, they are his treasure box. He can kill them easily after squeezing their value, and getting a reward in the process too.
What kind of sh*t is the son of luck, all of them are his own stepping stones. At this moment, Yu Tian''s mentality also quietly changed.
¡
Yue Family, inside Yue Mingkong''s room.
Just now, Yue Mingkong already knew about this matter. That is, within three days, the family will send her to the pce of Yu Tian.
This is so resolute that it cannot be questioned at all. Even if Yue Mingkong''s father is the head of the family, he has no say in this matter.
"Come on! Let me out! I don''t want to be given to Yu Tian! Dad! Help me! Dad!..."
Yue Mingkong kept banging on the door, and her hand was already red.
When she got up, her current cultivation base was sealed and now she is just a weak woman without any strength.
She can''t even open the door forcibly, and now she is just like a fish on the chopping board, ready to be ughtered.
To the shoutings of Yue Mingkong, the two guards outside turned a deaf ear.
Although they sympathized with Yue Mingkong in their hearts, they also knew that this time Yue Mingkong had provoked an existence she couldn''t afford to provoke.
Now that the punishment ising, no matter how ufortable it is, she still has to bear it, otherwise, the Yue family might have to face the wrath.
At this moment, a figure suddenly shed past, and the two guards at the door suddenly fell down. Due to the sudden attack, they passed out directly.
Yue Mingkong in the room naturally noticed the sudden movement outside. Soon, a slightly familiar figure appeared in front of Yue Mingkong.
"Yanlin?!"
Yue Mingkong was very surprised, why did Yue Yanlin suddenlye to him at this time?
Moreover, he also knocked down two guards. Could it be that he wanted to take herself away?
"Mingkong! I''m here to save you! Let''s leave and escape together, roam the world, and be a couple of gods and immortals!"
Yue Yanlin was filled with infinitely beautiful reverie, thinking that as long as he rescued Yue Mingkong, he will be able to form a couple with each other.
However, what Yue Yanlin didn''t know at all was that Yue Mingkong has no affection for him at all. For the aspiring Yue Yanlin, Yue Mingkong only admired it a little at most.
However, now, if Yue Mingkong wanted to leave here, he really had to take the help of Yue Yanlin.
Her cultivation was sealed, and she couldn''t even get out of this room, so she had nothing can''t leave on her own.
However, there is still a problem that where can she go if she were to leave the Yue family?
Although the world is so big, she doesn''t know where to go. She is obviously the proud daughter of heaven, and although her family is weak, her future achievements are still limitless.
If she escaped like this, what would she use to practice in the future? In the family, because of her talent, all the cultivation resources were tilted towards her, but who can support her in the outside world?
Leave here¡ and receive nothing.
Just a moment ago, she was still crying to leave this ce, but now facing Yue Yanlin, she didn''t want to leave. Yue Mingkong lowered her head slightly and did not respond to Yue Yanlin.
This made Yue Yanlin, who was still dreaming endlessly just now, feel very embarrassed. Looking affectionately at Yue Mingkong inside the door, he said affectionately.
"Mingkong, let''s leave with me. I will definitely protect you and love you well."
He really likes Yue Mingkong and wants to wander the world with her. However, this was just what he thought, and Yue Mingkong didn''t have such thoughts at all.
Facing the affectionate eyes of Yue Yanlin, Yue Mingkong didn''t care at all and refused directly.
"No, I can''t go with you."
Yue Mingkong lowered her head and denied lightly.
Now that this kind of thing has already happened, she knows very well that she can''t leave. Once he leaves, will the Yue family be able to bear the wrath of the Yu family?
They don''t even need to wait for their wrath, just a casual dissatisfaction might lead to the destruction of the Yue family.
All of her rtives are here, and once she leaves without authorization, it is very likely that all these rtives will die. She couldn''t make such a cruel decision.
She was unwilling in every possible way, but Yue Mingkong also knew the priority of the matter. She can''t leave the Yue family behind at all costs.
Originally, Yue Yanlin was full of expectation in his heart, but what waited for him was rejection, and his whole body froze immediately.
He looked at Yue Mingkong in disbelief and asked uncertainly.
"Ming Kong, do you know what you''re talking about? I finally found this opportunity. If you don''te with me now, you will really have no chance!"
The tone of the speech became a little fierce, after all, Yue Yanlin came to rescue her this time by risking his own life.
Even so, Yue Mingkong didn''t care about what Yue Yanlin did just now.
She actually cried and yelled by the door before, but Yue Mingkong just wanted to solve this problem in other ways and didn''t think about running away.
She was responsible for her own disaster, and Yue Mingkong doesn''t want to implicate the whole family just because of her own mistake.
If her father, mother, and other rtives were all killed because of her, Yue Mingkong would never feel better for the rest of her life.
Yue Mingkong told the truth and rejected Yue Yanlin.
"Yanlin, I will never run away from the Yue family. You can leave now! I will treat as if you have never visited me, and will never mention this matter again."
? Yue Yanlin, who was suddenly rejected, covered his heart slightly and felt a little distressed.
He thought that he would be able to take Yue Mingkong away smoothly this time, but he didn''t expect it to be his own wishful thinking in the end.
"You...! Mingkong, I beg you, hurry up and follow me. If you don''t leave with me, you really won''t have a chance."
Yue Yanlin wanted to fight again, but Yue Mingkong still shook his head stubbornly.
"Hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave, someone will soon find out what''s going on here, and then you won''t be able to go."
After she finished speaking, Yue Mingkong turned around and walked toward her bedroom. Now, she has given up struggling.
If she continues to struggle, she will only embarrass herself more, so she might as well be a little quieter. After all, these struggles are useless, and she is destined to live a life controlled by others.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 15 Explosive Pill To Soar Strength! Medicine Pavilion!
When Yue Yanlin heard these words, he thought it was Yue Mingkong who cared about him and was immediately moved.
"Ming Kong! Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way!"
After leaving a promise, Yue Yanlin turned and left here, and his figure disappeared into the moonlight.
He knew that even if he continued to stay, there was no way to persuade Yue Mingkong to leave. If he couldn''t persuade her to leave, then he would think of other ways.
Yue Mingkong, who was leaning against the door, didn''t pay attention to what Yue Yanlin said just now.
How could a brat whose strength was not as strong as her own be able to help her?
You must know that the opponent this time is the almighty Yu n, the most powerful force in the Immortal Territory. On the other hand, Yue Yanlin is just a brat, what can he do to deal with it?
Even the servants of the Yu family might crush him with a finger. After this episode, Yue Mingkong was disheartened and no longer asked for help.
She has calmed down now. Because Yue Mingkong knew very well that even if she continued to call for help here, no one would pay attention to her.
All the Yue family members knew that if they didn''t send her to the pce of Yu Tian within three days, the entire Yue family would be wiped out.
It''s useless to shout, even if it''s her father, the patriarch Yue Feng, who usually loves her, he can''t help her at this time.
Sitting weakly on the ground, Yue Mingkong was in a very depressed mood, and her eyes were a little dull.
"Sigh! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have said that at the beginning."
At this moment, her heart was full of remorse, but unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and her regret will not be of any use at this time.
For this matter, her regret is useless, and only when she seals her fate in the hand of Yu Tian, can the other people in the Yue family rx.
...
As for Yue Yanlin, after leaving Yue Mingkong''s courtyard, he immediately returned to his room and started a conversation with his master.
He wanted to be stronger, so he can challenge Yu Tian and proposed a condition ¨C As long as he wins, the Yu family must let Yue Mingkong go.
"Master, is there any way to make me stronger during this period of time? That can at least make me breakthrough the current state, and let me reach the Transcendent Realm."
"Yu Tian is an existence of the Transcendent Realm, and with my current strength, I am not his opponent at all."
Yue Yanlin''s tone was a little urgent. He must reach the transcendent state within a couple of days.
However, this is simply impossible for normal practitioners. Unless...you go some crooked ways, otherwise it will be impossible to achieve such a result.
A wisp of ck smoke slowly drifted out from the ring in his hand, and an old remnant soul with a long white beard appeared in front of Yue Yanlin.
Looking at Yue Yanlin who was full of worry and urgency, he did not refuse but reminded him.
"Yanlin, there is indeed a way, but... you may suffer inhuman torture. Are you sure you want to do this?"
When Yue Yanlin heard his master''s words, he was surprised and happy.
He thought that his request was a little too much, but he didn''t expect there is really a way. Yue Yanlin looked happy and nodded hurriedly.
"Of course! Master, no matter how much torture I suffer, I will definitely bear it! For Mingkong, I must be stronger!"
At this moment, Yue Yanlin''s piercing eyes were full of determination. Yue Yanlin, who has made up his mind, is going to go all the way to the dark.
"Okay! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll give you this thing."
As he spoke, the old remnant soul flicked his sleeve lightly, and a pill that exuded a faint scarlet color appeared in front of Yue Yanlin.
When Yue Yanlin saw this pill, the spiritual power he cultivated could not be restrained and started surging and churning in his body.
"Yanlin, this is an Explosive Pill that was once refined by the Medicine Pavilion. As long as the strength is below the Transcendent Realm, you can break through to the Transcendent Realm after using this pill."
"However, this pill has side effects. When people use this pill sessfully, it will not affect their subsequent practice. However, if the side effect is high, and you can''t bear it, it is possible that... you will be a useless person."
The old remnant soul did not hand over the Explosive Pill to Yue Yanlin immediately but reminded him again.
If this thing is not used properly, Yue Yanlin is likely to be a useless person. Compared with the reward, the price of this kind of risk is too high.
As soon as he heard that he would be a cripple after failure, Yue Yanlin lost his mind for a while.
It took him a lot of effort to cultivate to the present state, bing a genius respected by everyone in the family.
However, if he bes a useless person, what should he do in the future?
With his current strength and talent, it is no problem to achieve the realm of the Great Divine Saint in the future, and maybe he can even achieve the chance to be a Supreme.
Now that he wants to put his future in this one-way direction, what will happen is still unknown, and he hesitated for a while.
However, thinking of Yue Mingkong, Yue Yanlin''s heart became hot again. Mingkong is still waiting for him, if he can sessfully rescue Mingkong, the marriage between the two should be settled.
Looking at the scarlet pill, Yue Yanlin''s eyes were very firm, and he had already made up his mind.
The Medicine Pavilion is another powerful force in the Immortal Domain, upying thousands of valleys on the south side of the Immortal Realm.
And, the legendary regeneration of the flesh and bones of the dead into a living person is nothing more than an easy thing for the Medicine Pavilion.
Since this Explosive Pill was refined by the Medicine Pavilion, it has great credibility.
"Teacher! I want to give it a try! Please protect me!"
Seeing Yue Yanlin''s insistence, the remnant Soul did not try to dissuade him.
"Take it! I will protect thew for you here. Yanlin, no matter what happens to you, you must remember to persevere yourself. Once you can''t endure, you may be a useless person. Don''t forget!"
Before Yue Yanlin began to take the Explosive Pill to breakthrough, the remnant soul could be said to have exhorted the warning thousands of times.
He was afraid that his disciple will be a useless person in this way, and then he will really have no sessors in the future.
Sitting cross-legged in the room, Yue Yanlin looked at the scarlet Explosion Pill in his hand and swallowed it in one gulp.
"Gulu~!"
After swallowing the Explosive Pill, Yue Yanlin suddenly felt an extremely violent force in his body.
This force surged out all of a sudden, even prated his body, and continued to spread in all directions.
The clothes on his body were fluttering, and he was surrounded by an extremely strong blood-red aura at this moment.
Yue Yanlin, who had barely reached the bottleneck, felt that his bottleneck had gradually begun to loosen.
He was overjoyed immediately and didn''t expect that this Explosive Pill would be so useful just after taking it.
After two or three days, it is not impossible for him to advance to a higher level and break through to the realm of transcendent.
Seeing Yue Yanlin whose breath was rising rapidly, the remnant Soul stroked his gray beard and nodded secretly.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 16 Spending An Intense Night With Maid! - Part 1 #R18
As expected of being the heir to the mantle that he valued, this talent is indeed very good. Although using an Explosive Pill is a bit dangerous to use, it is harmless to the essence of the body.
Finally, after these difficult days, there will be a qualitative leap in strength.
It is best to use it in thete stage, or at the peak of the Divine Pce Realm so that you can breakthrough into the Transcendent Realm in one fell swoop.
If you aren''t even at the Divine Pce Realm, there is no doubt that you will die tragically on the spot in the end.
...
On the other side, Yu Tian has also returned to his pce.
It''s hard to imagine that the Yu family''s buildings are all so luxurious, and even a dynasty or holy empire can''tpare to it. It''s no wonder that they have been developed for so many years and have the most solid foundation.
Even in the Immortal Dynasty, when they met the Yu family, they could only follow the Yu family with their heads down.
Yu Tian returned to his luxurious room, which was better than when he left, and this ce has already been tidied up.
"Young master, the water has been prepared for you, please take a bath and change your clothes."
Xia Jin came over with a blush on her pretty face.
As the young master''s personal maids, she and Qiu Ling must be by Yu Tian''s side all the time. They have to rub Yu Tian''s back when he takes a bath, and warm Yu Tian''s bed when he sleeps.
Although it is not the first time for her to rub Yu Tian''s back, Xia Jin is still shy.
Yu Tian recalled that instead of enjoying himself with such big beauties when they are near him, the original Yu Tian used to stare at other women all the time. He was really a brain-dead viin.
The corners of his mouth raised slightly. He looked at Xia Jin and said with a teasing smile.
"Xia Jin, will you rub my back tonight? Or is it Qiu Ling''s turn to rub my back? Or... both of you wille together, serving me from front and back at the same time?"
Upon hearing Yu Tian''s teasing voice, Xia Jin immediately felt that her brain was nk for a while, and her whole body felt a little dizzy.
She even wondered if she heard it wrong because Yu Tian didn''t seem to have any special feelings about the two of them rubbing his back before.
Now that the young master is actually teasing herself, could it be... the young master has started to have those feelings for her?
? Xia Jin''s head was almost buried in the fullness of her chest, and her eyes were full of surprise.
"Young... young master, you... we can do anything as long as you like."
Hearing this, Yu Tianughed and grabbed Xia Jin''s hand, leading her into the room.
"Then both of you will serve me together."
"Young master~!"
Xia Jin''s shy voice came.
When Yu Tian came to the bathing area, he couldn''t help but click his tongue.
As expected of the young master of the Yu family, even the bathing pool is very spacious, and it is no problem to use it as a swimming pool.
Also, the water here is not some ordinary water, but the spiritual water full of immortal energy, which was a rare good thing for practitioners. However, here in Yu Tian''s pce, it''s just bath water.
Xia Jin and Qiu Ling were wearing thin obscene clothes, and quietly following Yu Tian with their blushing face. There were faint immortal spirits in the water, and their uneven figures were faintly visible.
Yu Tian, who was leaning on the side of the pool, felt the tiredness of the spiritual water washing away from his body, and his whole body was veryfortable.
Two pairs of small hands rested on Yu Tian''s arm, one on the left and one on the right, and gently wiped his body. Those pairs of nimble and soft little hands made Yu Tian intoxicated for a while.
Just after a few minutes in the bath, Yu Tian was already on the verge of not being able to control his excitement. His manly energy and libido was on the high meter.
So, he couldn''t hold back and picked Xia Jin up in his arms and went straight to his bedroom. As for Qiu Ling, she stayed in the pool with a hint of resentment.
"Young master, you''re always partial to sister Xia Jin."
Even though she said so, after putting on her clothes, Qiu Ling left the bathing pool and followed her to Yu Tian''s room.
As a personal maid of Yu Tian, she naturally has to be stationed near his room. Even if Qiu Ling dared not look directly at what happened in the room, she had to stay still near the room.
¡
[#R18]
Inside the room¡
The beautifully embroidered robe and undergarments on Xia Jin''s body flickered and fell down one by one exposing her milky white skin.
When Yu Tian saw her beautiful naked body, he was stunned for a while, after all, even though he has a mindset of almost 40 years old, this was the first time for him to see such a sight.
Yu Tian saw that Xia Jin''s breasts were plump and bouncy. Her butt is round and has the right volume.
Under her belly, there are short and thick but attractive pubic hairs with thickbia.
Seeing such a rare and beautiful sight, Yu Tian couldn''t control himself and with a slight use of his cultivation, all his clothes disappeared in an instant.
When he stripped off the clothes from his body, Xia Jin could see the thick and big erected thing. When she saw such a big stick, her beautiful eyes were stunned, and she eximed.
"Ah!!"
She never had any kind of experience with any men, and this was her first time seeing a man''s private parts, and in her first experience, she was stunned.
Such a big and thick thing, and as per she knew, it had to go inside her. Thinking this alone, she was a little panicked.
However, Yu Tian was on his limit, and without giving Xia Jin any chance to think it through, he pulled Xia Jin towards the bed with a light wave of his hands.
A sudden force pulled Xia Jin out of her stunned thinking, and she was already in Yu Tian''s embrace.
"Ah!! Young master, you¡"
Xia Jin wanted to say something, but Yu Tian was already impatient. She saw that Yu Tian''s big hands were stretching out and itnded on her plump breasts.
"Hng!!"
Yu Tian''s one hand was stroking Xia Jin''s plump breast whereas, his the other hand was touching her beautiful vagina.
A wet juice flowed out of her partedbia, and her mind was going towards a nk state. She didn''t even know what was going on, and Yu Tian had already pushed his mouth on her soft lips.
The two lips touched each other, and the tongues dance while interwinding with each other.
"Ha... Ha.."
This statested for a while, and Xia Jin was already gasping for air when a warm voice sounded in her ear.
"Did you feel good? Are you horny now?"
Yu Tian said obscene words to excite Xia Jin, and it was already sessful.
"Ah... No.. no... Young master, I''m not¡"
Xia Jin started to get excited, but still she continued to deny it.
Yu Tian felt a little funny when he saw such a situation. Her upper mouth was denying her excitement, but her lower vagina was leaking lewd liquid at the same time.
Yu Tian didn''t pay attention to her words, and he mped her nipples with his fingers. The force was sometimes light and sometimes heavy which further enhanced the sounds.
"Ah.. ah¡"
Xia Jin''s whole body shook, and her body was heating up.
She was panting heavily and the lewd liquid was also flowing heavily from her vaginal slit to the asshole, and then flowed to the white sheets of the bed.
As Yu Tian continued teasing Xia Jin''s nipples and clit, Xia Jin''s whole body turned as stiff as her vagina also contracted.
"Ouch¡ Um¡ Ah¡ More.."
Xia Jin couldn''t hide her horniness during this intercourse, and her whole mind and body were carving for more pleasure.
Yu Tian put Xia Jin in a doggy position facing head towards the luxurious head-side of the bed. He supported her legs and nned to fuck her from behind.
He stretched out his hand and put it on Xia Jin''s delicate white waist, while the other hand was holding his thick part against Xia Jin''s wet vaginal opening when Xia Jin''s weak voice sounded.
"Yo¡ Young master¡ that... that might... not fit."
Xia Jin was afraid that such a big stick wouldn''t fit in her small entrance, but how could Yu Tian think about her worries?
Yu Tian didn''t care about her weak words, and he was already in an impatient heat. He grabbed Xia Jin''s delicate and round ass and¡ thrusted hard.
"Hng¡! Young master¡ Ahh!! Woo~ Ah~"
An intense pain hit Xia Jin''s abdomen, and a loud moan came out of her mouth. She cried from the intense pain, but her moan interrupted it from time to time.
"Ah... So goo! Little Jin, your pussy is so nice."
Yu Tian couldn''t help but shout while pushing forward even harder.
On the other hand, Xia Jinpletely lost her mind, and her mind was full of pleasures. In such a state, she couldn''t even clearly hear her young master''s obscene words.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 17 Spending An Intense Night With Maid! - Part 2 #R18
Yu Tian saw that Xia Jin clenched her fists, but her lower lip and kept humming.
"Hng¡ Ummmmmm¡ More¡"
Xia Jin was filled with pleasure to the maximum extent, and was about to cum, when Yu Tian lifted her ass up higher and pressed her whole body towards his bottom.
"Ah¡ ah.. Hng... it''s going to be broken.. small¡ young master''s dick is so thick¡ my small hole is going to break. Hng¡ Ah¡"
Xia Jin was crying, screaming, and moaning with excitement at the same time, and arge amount of lewd water flowed down her slender thigh.
Yu Tian slowly felt the contraction in his maid''s vagina, and then Xia Jin''s whole body tightened, and her orgasm wasing.
"Hngggg¡."
Both of them started to enjoy the pleasure of sex ecstatically. Although they were amateurs and this was their first time, but under Yu Tian''s modern knowledge from some thoughtful videos, the event was going on full y.
Yu Tian hugged Xia Jin''s ass without thinking much and his thick part thrust hard inside her vagina. Then, he fucked her frantically.
"Ohh..! Little Jin, you''re so beautiful! There is so much juice flowing out of your vagina, it''s reallyfortable!"
"Uh.. no.. young master, I feel something strange down there. Something ising out¡ ah!!"
Hearing Xia Jin''s twisting and moaning sound under the power of his thrust, Yu Tian became even more excited.
He pumped his strength and inserted another 50 to 60 times in a row inside Xia Jin''s beautiful vagina.
Suddenly, he felt that his little brother was full of excitement, and surrounded by the tender meat of pussy, a stream of lewd and thick liquid hit its ns.
Immediately, Yu Tian felt a kind of tingling pleasure, and the whole world seemed to stand still, except for the pounding of his heart and Xia Jin''s loud moans.
Yu Tian didn''t withdraw his thing immediately after ejacting but gasped on the top of Xia Jin who was twitching on the head-side of the bed.
"Little Jin, when I climaxed, your pussy was so tight. Let''s have sex facing each other, okay?~"
He immediately waved his hand, and with a slight flow of spiritual energy, the milky white semen from Xia Jin''s vaginal opening was wiped out.
Xia Jin turned her head and looked at Yu Tian with a stunned expression.
"Young master, are¡ are you still not satisfied?"
"Hmm? Little Jin, this much is just a warm-up. Look, how hard my dick is right now?
Yu Tian didn''t ask again and turned Xia Jin''s body toward himself, and opened her pussy''s entrance. A long and thick stick entered it and with a loud moan, Xia Jin''s mind went nk again.
That night, Yu Tian fucked his maid ¨C Xia Jin mercilessly countless times until the morning of the next morning when the sun was about toe out, then only did they sleep soundly.
This night will always be imprinted in Xia Jin''s mind. Her young master popped her cherry and she gave her first blood indulging in the pleasure of the body.
[#R18_End]
...
A few hourster, early in the morning, Yu Tian slowly opened his eyes.
Feeling that there was still a heavy object on his arm, he turned his head to look, and it was naturally Xia Jin who was fast asleep.
The delicate fair face and the delicate red lips are all very attractive, and she was sleeping soundly. However, those slightly trembling eyes had already betrayed Xia Jin long ago.
This girl has already woken up, but she''s just pretending to be asleep, and Yu Tian naturally saw through her little tricks and smiled slightly.
Then Yu Tian lowered his head and bit Xia Jin''s red lips lightly.
While he was tasting the other party''s bright red lips, Xia Jin, who had pretended to close her eyes, could not help but tremble slightly.
She recalled the madnessst night, and finally couldn''t help but opened her eyes and pushed Yu Tian shyly.
Letting go of Qiu Ling''s lips, Yu Tian smiled.
"Why didn''t you keep on sleeping? Weren''t you sleepy? Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."
Hearing this, Xia Jin knew that she had been caught pretending to be asleep just now. Immediately, she couldn''t lift her head to look at Yu Tian and muttered something in a low voice.
"Young... Young master... doesn''t know how to be gentle."
Until now, she felt that she had no strength in her whole body, and she doesn''t even look like a cultivator.
She is obviously the arrogance of the Transcendent Realm, but she doesn''t have any strength just after a battle of one night. Seeing Xia Jin''s shy look, Yu Tian nibbled on her face again, got up, and got out of bed.
At this time, Qiu Ling, who was waiting by the side, took the clothes and put them on Yu Tian as usual. The only difference is that Qiu Ling''s little hands trembled slightly when she touched Yu Tian''s body.
She had been waiting here sincest night, and she knew exactly what happened in the bedroom. Yesterday night, Xia Jin''s moan and voice were indeed shameful, and Qiu Ling clearly heard her shameful voice.
Recalling the scene ofst night, Qiu Ling couldn''t help feeling weak in her legs.
Originally, she could dress Yu Tian within a few minutes, but this time it took a quarter of an hour. Seeing Qiu Ling like this, Yu Tian certainly knew what she was shy about.
"Qiu Ling, take good care of Xia Jin. I still have something to do, so I''ll go out first. You don''t need to follow me."
Yu Tian is going to go out for a while, but Xia Jin needs a little rest after tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time. Even if she is a cultivator, she can''t bear it when her partner was high above her strength.
Therefore, Yu Tian specially told Qiu Ling to stay and take care of Xia Jin, and he was going to go out alone. Hearing that Yu Tian was about to go out alone, Xia Jin sat up quickly.
"Hiss~!"
It was just a burst of tearing pain that made Xia Jin gasp.
Yu Tian came to the bed and kissed Xia Jin gently on the forehead. He said softly while reaching out to stroke her hair back.
"Xia Jin, you should rest well today. Don''t worry, I won''t go too far today, so you don''t have to follow."
"Yes, young master."
Xia Jin, who was used to obeying orders, naturally would not disobey Yu Tian''s orders.
At the same time, she still felt a little sweet in her heart, that Yu Tian cared so much about herself.
Although she is a personal maid and a servant, the young master''s behavior just now is enough to show that she still has a small ce in her young master''s heart.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 18 [Side-Story] Forcing The Princess Wife In Front Of The Son Of Luck! - Part 1
[This is side-story / filler, Not main storyline / canon!]
Year ¨C 30,540 of the Fire Cloud Calendar
The great empire that stood on the east side of the Fire Cloud Realm for more than ten thousand years ¨C Heavenly Moon Empire was defeated and destroyed by the army of the overlord of the Central Profound Realm, the Yu n.
The small countries, kingdoms, and dynasties in the Fire Cloud Realm were all shocked. A great empire under the rule of the one of the seven major forces was destroyed just like this? And the major force didn''t even ask for anything, and only waited for the person to leave from the Pce of the Heavenly Moon Empire.
However, there was a certain person who was left alive keeping him in the pce, and she was the princess of the Heavenly Moon Empire. It is said that the princess of the Empire is the most beautiful fairy in the world, but it was her bad luck to marry a useless person like Gu Lin.
Zhao Aojia, the princess of the Heavenly Moon Empire is a proud woman with the limitless talent of reaching the Saint Realm in a few hundred years.
Usually, she is always clear-headed and can be called a person with good fortune. But, it wasn''t true for today. She was the reason why the Heavenly Moon Empire was destroyed.
Now there are only two people left in this Empire, one is she, and the other is her husband. She can me her husband for being married to her due to which she rejected and insulted Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family all she wants.
However, she knows that it was her recklessness. Rejecting couldn''t have resulted in such destruction but her insult resulted in such a premise.
And Gu Lin still has the kindness of saving her life a few years ago, due to which she married him into the royal family of a great empire, even if Gu Lin was useless.
So, she at least wants to save Gu Lin even if she couldn''t save her empire and the guilt was full, she still wanted to save a life.
Yu Tian who had his hands ced on Gu Lin''s messed up wounded head stopped beating him and instead gazed at the petit princess.
"Aojia, did you just say that you would do anything if I spare your pig husband''s life?"
His words pulled Zhao Aojia from her dazed state, and without hesitation, she began to nod her head up and down like a chicken.
"Yes! Anything as long as you spare his life!"
[Ding! The wife of the son of luck promises the host, and the luck of Gu Lin is decreased by 500. Congrattions to the host for obtaining 500 viin values.]
Yu Tian wasn''t interested in this petty number, and simply walked back to the razed dragon chair of the Emperor and sat down looking down at the two of them.
Once he sat properly andfortably he looked toward Zhao Aojia and gestured toward her.
"Come."
Biting her lip and clenching her fingernails into her palm, she slowly got up ignoring her husband''s desperate voice.
"Please¡ Aojia, don''t go! I''d rather die than let you do such a great sacrifice!"
Tears fell down Gu Lin''s eyes and dripped on the ruined floor of the hall.
He was still the proud son of heaven who was increasing his strength byying t and eating the soft food of the princess, and in the next moment, the empire was destroyed, his cultivation was shattered and hisying t system was also erased.
Such a series of operations dropped him from heaven to hell, and now he was forced to watch his wife walk painfully toward a man who was about to devour her body.
On the dragon chair, Yu Tian wave his hand slightly and his clothes along with Zhao Aojia''s clothes disappeared in an instant.
"Ahhh!"
The sudden disappearance of her clothes made Zhao Aojia exim in surprise, and covered her body with her hands!
However, before she could do it, she was already pulled by a force and her mouth was pressed on the seat of the dragon chair.
"Hurry up! I don''t have much patience!"
"You... Sh... Shameless!"
Zhao Aojia roared while her cheeks flushed red.
Unable to endure more of his words, she clenched her thighs and lowered her head towards her chest to hide the moisture in her vagina after watching Yu Tian''s big rod.
Which was in vain, of course.
"I''m a Great Transcendent. I can easily see those liquids even if you try to cover it up."
Yu Tian said with a smile causing a tidal wave of shame to crash upon Zhao Aojia.
On the other side, watching all of this, although he didn''t get to see the front part, even the slender and milky white back was enough to stimte Gu Lin.
Feeling the rising of his own excitement, Gu Lin felt even more ashamed, and if it wasn''t that his hands were cut down and his legs were tied to the pir, he would take his own life.
As for biting the tongue, no one dies like that in the Immortal Realm, and blood loss won''t be much from it.
Zhao Aojia was in horror when she saw that thick and long thing and she was worried whether in her first time would she die from pain?
Seeing that she was frozen in ce, Yu Tian''s patience finally ran out, and a ray of spiritual energy was let out supporting Zhao Aojia into the air.
And, without giving her much time to think, or any further forey, her legs were spread out and she was thrown straight down on Yu Tian''s legs.
A shrilling intense pain erupted from Zhao Aojia''s womb, and her vagina was bleeding alongside.
Yu Tian held her slender waist with his one hand, and another hand supported Zhao Aojia''s head and the two lips touched with each other fighting their own battle.
Zhao Aojia was overwhelmed by the sudden series of actions and wanted to break through, but great pressure and Yu Tian''s hand prevented any attempts of her trying to escape.
After many attempts, Zhao Aojia finally gave up and fell to Yu Tian''s mercy.
"Huff¡ Huff¡ Haa¡"
Zhao Aojia gasped for breath as Yu Tian''sscivious tongue and overbearing lips left her mouth, and she didn''t have to rely on Yu Tian''s carbon dioxide and her small nose to pull little oxygen.
However, even though, Yu Tian didn''t let her escape from his arms, and even if she tried she could due to her numb legs and painful vagina.
Her erect nipples were pressing against Yu Tian''s chest, and her cunt dripped endless juice alongside the red blood.
Now that the entrance was already wet, Yu Tian would feel any difort while sliding in. So, he lowered his hands on Zhao Aojia''s white bubbly ass and forced it up while squeezing.
"No¡"
"No¡ Yu Tian!!!"
At this time, when Zhao Aojia was trying to scream, another scream ovepped her and resounded throughout the main audience hall of the pce.
"I''ll Kill You! Ahh¡"
However, his howling was to no avail and what greeted him was the falling of his ear from his head and the intense pain that came along with it.
"Ahhhh¡."
He was screaming wildly, but both Yu Tian and Zhao Aojia paid no attention to him.
Yu Tian was busy supporting and eating Zhao Aojia while Zhao Aojia''s mind was nk indulging in the pleasure.
¡
That''s the end of the Part 1.
Thank you for reading!
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 19 Yue Feng Brings His Sinful Daughter Yue Mingkong To Present To The Lord!
Yu Tian went on his way, while only Xia Jin and Qiu Ling were left in the room.
Looking at the figure that had disappeared by the door, Xia Jin had a silly smile on his face, and she didn''t even notice Qiu next to her at all, whose eyes were full of envy.
"Sister Xia Jin, that... what does that feel like?"
Qiu Ling kept asking Xia Jin like a curious baby.
"Qiu Ling, you...! Oh, I''m so ashamed! Don''t ask, you''ll know after you experience it yourself."
After speaking, Xia Jiny back on the bed and covered her head with the quilt. Seeing Xia Jin''s shy look, Qiu Ling became even more curious.
At the same time, there is also some expectation in my heart, when will the young master do the same thing to her?
...
Here, Yu Tian came to the front hall of his pce.
The front hall,pared with the pce of his father ¨C Yu Zhengsheng, although it is smaller, it is already veryrgepared to other people''s ces of residence.
"System, help me block the demonic energy on my body."
[Ding! Host, please rest assured! The system has automatically shielded the host''s demonic energy already within less than a one-meter radius.]
Yu Tian closed his eyes and started to operate the ancient magical scriptures in his body. The demonic energy in his body was churning continuously like a surging river.
At the same time, there was the aura of a stormy sea, which made Yu Tian somewhat unable to control the flow. The Ancient Demonic Scripture is very domineering, and it can not only cultivate the spiritual energy but also strengthen the whole body physically.
This domineering demonic energy shuttles through the veins and muscles, which is the tempering of the body. With the increase in the flow and time to bless the veins and muscles, the body will be more and more strong.
So, in general, the Ancient Demonic Scripture is not only a cultivation method but also a body-strengthening method. So, practicing this scripture can benefit the cultivator in both aspects.
ording to the records of the Ancient Demonic Scripture, once the cultivator achieves extreme sess in practicing, their body can be immortalized, and it won''t decay with the flow of time.
When Yu Tian mobilized the Ancient Demonic Scripture, his Supreme Demonic Eyes also seemed to be running rapidly, helping the Ancient Demonic Scripture in his body to cultivate by itself.
Moreover, with the powerful demonic power provided by the supreme demonic eyes, the ancient demonic scripture operated very smoothly on its own making Yu Tian''s body stronger little by little.
Yu Tian also kept analyzing the various skills, techniques, and other important things one by one.
Although he has possessed this body and acquired relevant memories at the same time, he is still not very familiar with the fighting methods and the corresponding skills.
So, without the repeated analysis and mastery of those skills, Yu Tian couldn''t sit still. After all, that is his real power, not just the strength of his realm.
Over and over again, Yu Tian kept rehearsing the exercises and sword techniques in his mind. Originally, he didn''t have muchbat experience, but he is rapidly umtingbat experience through his memories.
At the same time, Yu Tian also discovered that the heart demon possessed by the original Yu Tian did not appear in him, and heaved a sigh of relief.
After all, the heart demon isn''t something that even strong people can face. However, now that he has Supreme Demonic Eyes and Ancient Demonic Scripture, he didn''t have to worry about being affected by the heart demons while cultivating.
Yu Tian exhaled slowly.
"Huh!"
A gust of ck air spewed out from his mouth like a sharp sword full of sword intent.
The sharp sword made of ck air pierced the ground of the hall fiercely, and faint marks were left on the ground.
The ground of the great hall is made of very hard immortal stones, and the attacks of the Divine Pce Realm can''t even leave any traces.
However, Yu Tian had already reached the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm, so it was not surprising that he could leave traces, but it was outrageous that only the sword qi left out of his mouth could leave such traces.
Just when Yu Tian had finished training, there was a sudden roar outside the hall.
"Young master! Yue Feng, the patriarch of the Yue family, begs to see you!"
The thunderous voice rang in his ears. Yu Tian didn''t me him but showed a smile on the contrary.
Sure enough, the Yue family couldn''t bear to keep Yue Mingkong any longer.
Only after one day of the order, Yue Feng came to the door on his own initiative. He doesn''t even need to think about it, he can be sure that Yue Feng has brought his daughter Yue Mingkong along with him.
"Enter!"
Yu Tian spat out a word.
"Enter!!"
The thunderous voice outside repeated Yu Tian''s words.
After a while, two figures appeared outside the hall. Of course, Yu Tian was no stranger to these two figures.
One of them is Yue Feng, the Patriarch of the Yue family, and the other one is naturally Yue Mingkong.
It''s just that Yue Mingkong didn''t struggle at all at this time, as if she had resigned to her fate. When seeing the handsome Yu Tian, Yue Feng was actually aggrieved.
He can''t even protect his daughter, and can only watch the sheep go into the tiger''s mouth. And... it had to be sent by him personally.
This is a great shame to Yue Feng, but what can he do? For the benefit of the family, he had to do this, he had no choice. If he refuses, what awaits the Yue family may be a catastrophe.
Yue Feng respectfully fell to the ground and his voice resounded through the hall.
"Patriarch Yue Feng of the Yue family brings his sinful daughter Yue Mingkong to meet lord Yu!"
Yue Feng is an existence in the realm of Immortality, and his current level has already surpassed Yu Tian by a lot. But even so, he didn''t dare to neglect in greeting.
Seeing Yu Tian, he, the head of the Yue family, must bow down. Yue Mingkong on the side bit her lip lightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of unwillingness.
She did not kneel down.
There is still that much pride in her heart. She is also the proud daughter of heaven. So, why should she kneel down to Yu Tian?
Noticing that her daughter didn''t make any movement, Yue Feng quickly scolded her.
"Mingkong! Kneel down!"
Now that she has reached this point, if her daughter is still stubborn like this, the future will be difficult.
He didn''t want to offend Yu Tian because of this. If he made the other party unhappy, the Yue family might disappear from the Immortal Realm.
That''s right, just because you made others unhappy, you may disappear into the Immortal Realm, and Yue Feng knows this very well.
It''s not because of anything else, just because the high-ranking young man in front of him is the young master of the Yu family, and he is extremely honorable.
Maybe it''s just a little dissatisfaction or just a simple word, if it was uttered out of Yu Tian''s mouth, the Yu family doesn''t even need to take direct action, some small forces will willingly destroy the Yue family to curry favor with Yu Tian.
There were tears of unwillingness in Yue Mingkong''s eyes, but in the end, she still knelt down. At this time, she regretted very much in her heart.
Why did she say that sentence in the first ce? If she hadn''t said that sentence, maybe the current situation would not be like this.
However, there is no medicine for regret in this world. The past has already happened and now it''s her own responsibility to face its consequences.
Seeing the two kneeling below, Yu Tian showed a slightly strange expression on his face, because he suddenly got a prompt from the system just now.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully finding a daughter of luck.]
That''s right, Yue Mingkong whom Yu Tian is looking at now is the daughter of luck, and she is definitely not a person with low luck.
"System, check the relevant information about Yue Mingkong."
He was very curious about what the first daughter of luck he saw would be like, and how much luck she had.
...
Readers, I usually don''t have time for proofreading. So, there might be some spelling and wording mistakes. Like, I often miswrite ''his'' and ''her''. So, if there are any such blunders, pleasement on it, and I''ll fix that. Thanks!
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 20 Daughter Of Luck - Yue Mingkong! The Future Great Supreme Being!
[Character]: Yue Mingkong
[Age]: 20 years old
[Identity]: Daughter of Yue family''s Patriarch, Daughter of luck
[Cultivation level]: Early stage of Transcendent Realm
[Physique]: Light Hollow Physique
[Cultivation method]: Ice Cold Scripture, Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique (Unawakened)
[Weapon]: Cold Soul Sword (spiritual weapon), Reincarnation Immortal Sword (Reincarnation device, Unawakened)
[Luck value]: 10000
[Plot]: Yue Mingkong was a Divine Venerable Realm powerhouse many years ago before she was reincarnated and cultivated.
Before her rebirth, she practiced the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique which was coveted by others. So, she was besieged and seriously injured by many powerful forces.
She was seriously injured and had no choice but to use the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique to reincarnate into the future. After many years, she was reincarnated into the current Yue Mingkong.
If the host didn''t possess the body of the original Yu Tian, the Yue family would have been destroyed because of this incident, and Yue Mingkong escapes alone.
After that, she will join the Rakshasas (Malignant Demon in Hindu Mythology) Temple, and awaken the memory of the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique before the age of 22.
After she regained the memory of her previous life, she started to walk on the road of reconstruction. At the same time, in order to avenge the annihtion of the n, she walked on the road of revenge.
She practiced hard, and with the help of the memory of her previous life, she made rapid progress and finally reached the realm of the Great Supreme of her generation.
In the end, she bes the Lord of the Rakshasas Temple, and also one of the hostile forces of the Yu family in the dark.
...
This is the information about Yue Mingkong. When Yu Tian saw that Yueming''s air fortune was 10,000, his eyes widened.
He couldn''t help but be amazed by this value, he never expected that Yue Mingkong would have such a high luck value.
You must know that he has a negative luck value of a thousand. Compared with the current Yue Mingkong, there is a difference of eleven thousand.
This gap is so big, it''s really...!
And, seeing his negative luck value, Yu Tian felt sorry for himself.
Through the introduction of the system, Yu Tian finally knew that Yue Mingkong, the daughter of luck, was not so simple.
In her previous life, she was an existence of a Divine Venerable Realm. You must know that even among the major forces, the Divine Venerable Realm existence is a top existence.
Among the first-ss forces in the Immortal Realm, the Divine Venerable Realm existence can even be a strong pir to support the force in danger.
Even among the top forces, even for a top force like the Yu family, there will not be too many Divine Venerable Realm powerhouses.
Of course, this is only on the surface, and no one knows what kind of powerful existence the various forces will have behind the scenes.
After all, the current Immortal Realm is still peaceful, and without any cause, no one will show the real forces that they have cultivated for generations openly.
And, as a top force in the Immortal World, there might be many Divine Venerable Realm powerhouses, but on the bright side, there aren''t many.
"Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique... really deserves the title of Heavenly Dao."
Nodding secretly, Yu Tian had to admire Yue Mingkong''s courage in her previous life.
Being besieged and killed by powerful forces, and finally decisively chose to rebuild from the scratch. This kind of courage is beyond the reach of ordinary people.
It''s just that the current Yue Mingkong has not yet awakened, and has not obtained the memory of her previous life.
Otherwise, her current strength would probably already be at the peak of Transcendent Realm.
As expected of a daughter of luck, she already has such a talent before awakening. If Yu Tian waits until she awakens and practices Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique, one can imagine what kind of situation she will reach.
At the end of the introduction, it was said that Yue Mingkong could be a Great Supreme Being.
Great Supreme Being, that is one of the best existences in the Immortal Realm, its strength can be said to be in the forefront, and it is extremely terrifying.
After all, above the Great Supreme Being are the Quasi-Emperor Realm and the Great Emperor Realm.
While the Great Emperor Realm has not appeared for many years, and the Quasi-Emperor has retired behind the scenes, Great Supreme is the top powerhouse of the Immortal World.
Although being the hostile force of the Yu family might just add a little trouble to the family in the real sense, it''s not feasible for her to be an enemy. After all, although Quasi-Emperor is behind the scene, they will surely act if Great Supreme is hostile.
As for the Great Emperor, they haven''t appeared for many years doesn''t mean they don''t exist in the world. So, Great Supreme is the strongest just on the bright side.
However, now that Yue Mingkong just hasn''t awakened yet, maybe he can bring him into his subordinates and train her well.
Take this heavenly daughter for his own use, and make her work for his purposes. Thinking of this, Yu Tian calmly looked down at Yue Feng and Yue Mingkong below.
Since Yu Tian hadn''t opened his mouth to speak, the two of them didn''t dare to stand up casually.
"Patriarch Yue, since Mingkong has been sent to my ce, you can go back with peace of mind."
"Don''t worry! From now on, Ming Kong will be taken care of by me, and I will not treat her badly."
An indifferent voice sounded, and Yue Mingkong couldn''t help but tremble. She even had some doubts about whether this tall man was Yu Tian.
Seeing him before, Yu Tian always looked ecstatic, but now, why is itpletely different? This seems to bepletely different from Yu Tian in her impression.
Yue Feng nced at his daughter slightly. He really wanted to protect Yue Mingkong, but for the sake of the family, he had to give up.
Taking a deep breath, Yue Feng responded respectfully.
"It''s an honor for the little girl to be favored by Lord Yu. Please don''t mind thex upbringing of the little girl. She has been spoiled since childhood, thus she may cause some problems for Lord Yu."
At this time, Yue Feng could only say this and hope that Yu Tian can treat her daughter well. This is just a hope, but he can''t say for sure what the future will look like.
"Okay, Patriarch Yue, if you have nothing to do, you can go back."
With a light wave of his hand, Yu Tian''s voice sounded without any emotion.
"...Yes."
Yue Feng was taken aback for a moment by Yu Tian''s indifferent words, but he still responded. Afterward, he stood up and took a deep look at his daughter, Yue Mingkong, and before leaving, he gave an order.
"Mingkong, take good care of Young Master Yu Tian. Don''t let any unexpected situation happen again, the family doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. Otherwise... you know what will happen."
When he said this, Yue Feng closed his eyes helplessly.
He is the head of the Yue family, but he has no way to decide whether his daughter can stay in the Yue family or not, which makes Yue Feng very sad, but there is nothing he can do.
When Yue Feng came to the great hall, he was with his daughter, but when he left, he was alone.
In the great hall, only Yu Tian and Yue Mingkong are left.
One of the two is aloof, and the other is kneeling on the ground, and their identities are very different.
If Yue Mingkong is given time, she will achieve infinite achievements in the future. However, it''s a pity that she needs a long time to grow up, and Yu Tian will not give her such a long time now.
"Tap! Tap! Tap!..."
The sound of footsteps came from above as if they were gradually approaching here, but Yue Mingkong didn''t dare to look up.
Without anyone''s protection, she is like amb waiting to be ughtered. Her cultivation base waspletely sealed, and she could not use any power at all.
So, she could only kneel and tremble on the spot.
At some point, Yu Tian had appeared in front of Yue Mingkong. The tall figure blocked Yue Mingkong, and she could see the luxurious design of the shoes right in front of her.
At this time, Yu Tian''s voice rang in her ears.
"Are you afraid of me?"
Yue Mingkong, who heard the voice, became more worried and fearful in her heart. She is very afraid of one thing now, that is, whether Yu Tian will give her severe punishment.
Because of her own words, Yu Tian went into aa and nearly died. Now that he finally came back to life, he might not let her go easily.
Yue Mingkong said nothing but squeezed her hands together nervously. The phnges of both hands were clenched and turned a little white, obviously, she was too nervous.
Slightly squatting down, Yu Tian gently lifted Yue Mingkong''s chin with his fingers. The slightly evil eyes stared straight at Yue Mingkong''s eyes, and he smiled.
"Don''t worry, I won''t punish you. It''s because of you that I can get a new life and be what I am now. This is all thanks to you!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 21 Kissing Yue Mingkong! Yue Mingkong With Complicated Feeling!
[Here''s the Happy New Year Gift For You All! Two Chapters ahead, and two on schedule!]
[Happy New Year!]
After hearing these words, Yue Mingkong was a little confused, why is thispletely different from what she thought?
And... why did Yu Tian say that he was able to get a new life because of her? Is there anything else she didn''t know about what happened during this short time?
Looking at each other at such a close distance, Yue Mingkong suddenly discovered that Yu Tian''s eyes were really beautiful.
After obtaining the supreme demonic eyes, Yu Tian''s eyes are far from being so simple. Although it looks the same as before, once you stare at these eyes for a long time, you will find that these eyes are like an abyss.
After merging with the supreme demonic eyes, Yu Tian looked more attractive and temperamental. Seemingly noticing something wrong with her own gaze, Yue Mingkong quickly turned his head aside.
Her face flushed slightly, and Yue Mingkong felt her heart beat faster.
''Impossible, thest time I saw Yu Tian, I didn''t feel this way at all.''
''Why did I feel this way this time?''
Yue Mingkong can say with certainty that when she saw Yu Tianst time, she even felt a little disgusted in her heart because she had heard that Yu Tian had a bad temper and had done some bad things.
And, how could she ept Yu Tian''s request at that time?
Yu Tian is in a very happy mood now, because he suddenly got a system prompt just now, and he has received another load of viin value.
[Ding! Sessfully changed the life trajectory of the Daughter of Luck ¨C Yue Mingkong. Congrattions for weakening her luck value by 1000 and getting 1000 viin value.]
That''s right! Because Yu Tian awakened from the state of madness and recovered sessfully, Yu Zhengsheng didn''t directly take revenge on the Yue family.
Instead, Yue Feng was ordered to personally send his daughter Yue Mingkong to Yu Tian, which directly changed Yue Mingkong''s life trajectory.
If she hadn''te here, the Yue family would be destroyed and she will be the Great Supreme being, the leader of the Rakhshas Temple, and another major force in the Immortal Realm would be an enemy of the Yu family.
Now, because he has recovered sessfully, Yue Mingkong is sent to him, which has almost changed the direction of Yue Mingkong''s future life.
Even if she obtained the memory of her previous life at the age of twenty-two, she and the Yu family did not have much enmity, and the desperate Yue Mingkong who had not been hunted down would not join the Rakshasas Temple.
Here, a thousand viin points were credited at once, and Yu Tian felt even happier. Looking down at Yue Mingkong from a high position, Yu Tian said in a deep voice.
"From now on, you are one of my people, understand?"
Kneeling on the spot in a daze, Yue Mingkong''s mind was veryplicated at this moment.
For some reason, Yue Mingkong felt that Yu Tian in front of him was not as annoying as before, and she didn''t seem to reject him in her heart.
Inexplicably, she just became Yu Tian''s person, and it was still her father and family members who personally gave her to Yu Tian.
Sensing that Yue Mingkong''s cultivation had been sealed, Yu Tian took out the ughter Sword. A ck long sword appeared in Yu Tian''s hand, and there was a hint of red faintly on the ck sword.
"Break!"
Yu Tian let out a word from his mouth and lightly waved the ughter Sword in his hand.
"Ka!!"
Yue Mingkong, who originally only felt that she was a weak woman, suddenly found that the confinement that was bound to her body suddenly shattered.
The cultivation that originally belonged to her suddenly emerged, and she returned back to her previous strength.
Yue Mingkong felt the changes in her body and nced at Yu Tianplicatedly. She couldn''t figure out why Yu Tian wanted to release the restraint on her body.
If she doesn''t have the strength, shouldn''t it be easier for Yu Tian to control it? However, Yu Tian didn''t say anything, and just released her confinement. Isn''t he worried that she will harm him?
However, this kind of thought was just fleeting. Yue Mingkong knew very well that she couldn''t do that at all. To be precise, she didn''t dare to do that.
Because there is a family behind Yue Mingkong. If she acts rashly, it is likely that her family will suffer. Thinking of this, Yue Mingkong showed a bitter smile on her face.
Sure enough, all of this had already been settled by the man in front of her, and he wasn''t worried that she would resist at all.
Yu Tian pulled Yue Mingkong up from the ground, and the powerful force made Yue Mingkong, who was unprepared, pounce on Yu Tian.
Since growing up, it was the first time that Yue Mingkong had such intimate contact with a man, and her face turned red immediately. But, she didn''t dare to resist at all, so she could only turn her head aside.
[#Light_R18]
Looking at Yue Mingkong who turned her head aside, Yu Tian chuckled and turned her head back. Looking at those delicate lips, Yu Tian didn''t care about Yue Mingkong''s resistance and directly bit them.
This sudden situation waspletely unexpected by Yue Mingkong, and she never thought that she would be kissed forcibly.
Her mind went ck for a while. After she woke up from the trance, Yue Mingkong gently pushed Yu Tian with her two white and tender hands, but how could she be Yu Tian''s opponent with her little strength?
Yue Mingkong''s plump and towering round breasts pressed against Yu Tian''s wide chest. The dark brown ares and pointed reddish nipples were erect and Yu Tian could feel its poking.
Feeling such a scene, Yu Tian stretched out his arm and taking advantage of Yue Mingkong''s carelessness, he ced it on her plump breast.
His fingers pinched her red nipples, and due to the sudden pleasure pain, Yue Mingkong finally woke up from her numbness.
"Hng¡"
Facing such a situation, Yue Mingkong was filled with shame, but after struggling to no avail, Yue Mingkong finally gave up struggling and closed her eyes slightly. As the saying goes, Fate is like this, if you can''t resist, then enjoy it.
After a few minutes, Yu Tian seemed very satisfied with Yue Mingkong''s performance, and finally, let go of her red lips. The inexplicable feeling of being kissed disappeared, and Yue Mingkong gently opened her eyes.
There was a strange look in those eyes. She turned her eyes aside and found that she didn''t hate the feeling of being kissed and the feeling in her chest just now. She might have resisted at the beginning, butter on, she herself took the lead in enjoying.
Perhaps because of too much force, Yue Mingkong felt that her lips were slightly numb, and her nipples were still erect. Touching her lips lightly, a hint of disbelief shed in Yue Mingkong''s eyes.
Why am I thinking like this? Shouldn''t I hate Yu Tian? But, why? Why can''t I hate it at all now?
Noticing Yue Mingkong''s expression, Yu Tian gently pinched her fair and smooth face and teased.
"Why? Did you enjoy the feeling just now?"
Yue Mingkong couldn''t stand being stared at by Yu Tian''s molesting eyes and lowered her head slightly. Her two hands kept stirring each other and it was obvious that her inner state was veryplicated.
"No... not at all!"
Yue Mingkong raised her head stubbornly and hesitated for a while, but still denied it. She would never admit that she was enjoying that feeling just now.
She obviously hates Yu Tian very much. It was because of Yu Tian that she was sent here by her father himself, and she couldn''t resist at all.
"Oh? Really? It''s okay, the future is long. You''ll get used to this and start to enjoy this feeling."
After speaking, Yu Tian rubbed Yue Mingkong''s hair lightly.
This pampering action made Yue Mingkong feel a little overwhelmed for a while. She always felt that Yu Tian in front of her ispletely different from the Yu Tian she knew.
It can even be said to be apletely different person from the original Yu Tian, but she is sure that she doesn''t hate this Yu Tian.
And, hearing that Yu Tian said to continue in the future, she was still happy but also disappointed. Making her so excited, Yu Tian just said in the future. Why isn''t it now?
However, soon she discovered that her thinking had distorted for a moment. Shaking her head, she calmed herself down. How could she easily fall into the hands of a person like Yu Tian?
[#End]
...
Illustrations on my Ko-fi Page.
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 22 Moody Yu Tian! Yue Mingkong Was Given Cold Shoulder By The Maids!
In Yue Mingkong''s perception, Yu Tian is a very domineering person. Before expressing his love for herself, he also said something very inted, that is, in the future, except for him, as long as anyone else touches Yue Mingkong, Yu Tian will kill him.
This tant threat made Yue Mingkong hate Yu Tian very much, but now, Yue Mingkong didn''t feel disgusted at all. Recalling what happened just now, Yue Mingkong couldn''t help but blush, and her heart beat a lot faster than ever.
Yue Mingkong couldn''t help but asked a question nervously.
"Can... Can I go back?"
She wanted to go back to the Yue family''s house. And, there is a trace of hope in her heart, hoping that Yu Tian can agree to his request.
However, the situation was contrary to her hope. Upon hearing her request, Yu Tian''s face turned slightly cold.
"Didn''t you hear what I just said? From now on, you are my person. Since you are my person, you should stay by my side. From now on... you can only follow me. As for going back, you shouldn''t even think about such things."
Yu Tian has no habit of sending out the beauty that was delivered to his door. Moreover, Yue Mingkong still has so many luck points on her, Yu Tian must squeeze it out to get more viin points.
With these indifferent words, Yue Mingkong was immediately sshed with cold water and instantly regained her consciousness. Then she remembered that she was sent to Yu Tian by her father, how could she go back?
And even if she went back, would the family members warmly ept her return? She is like a ticking time bomb. When she goes back, I am afraid that no one will feel at ease.
Thinking of this, Yue Mingkong felt bitter and nodded helplessly.
"I... I see."
She now understands that she has no way to resist Yu Tian. Apart from obeying Yu Tian, she has no other way to go.
Moreover, the man in front of him was moody. He seemed to be pampering her just now, but in the end, he became indifferent in the blink of an eye.
This guy, which side is real and which side is fake, Yue Mingkong couldn''t guess and didn''t know how to guess at all.
"Young master, Madam has asked you toe over."
At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside.
When Yu Tian heard that it was his mother''s call, he didn''t know why she asked to see him. However, she was his loving mother, and he could only go there obediently.
"Go to the backyard by yourself. Xia Jin and Qiu Ling will teach you how to adjust in the future."
After finishing speaking, Yu Tian directly crossed Yue Mingkong and walked out of the hall.
After Yu Tian left, Yue Mingkong was the only one left in the hall.
Looking at the empty and luxurious hall, she felt a little overwhelmed. She was thrown here just like that and didn''t know what to do next.
Yue Mingkong still remembered that Yu Tian told her to go to the backyard to find Xia Jin and Qiu Ling. So, she walked towards the backyard without hesitation.
When she came to the backyard, she saw the scenery of the backyard and was deeply overwhelmed by the scenery and prosperity here.
She saw a lot of very rare immortal grasses and materials, but they were only used as decorations. No matter which item is taken out of these things, there will be a fierce fight among the small families.
However, these things are not worth mentioning to Yu Tian, and they are just used as decorations for the backyard. Yue Mingkong feels a little sad when she saw this situation.
Small families fight desperately when they want topete for certain resources, but in the eyes of big families, such things are easily avable. The gap between the two sides is too great topare.
At this time, Yue Mingkong suddenly saw two very beautiful women, whose beauty and appearance were not inferior to hers at all.
...
Yue Mingkong arrived at the backyard, and Xia Jin and Qiu Ling naturally noticed it too.
Just now, Yu Tian told the two about Yue Mingkong through the secret technique of sound transmission. So the two of them quietly waited here for Yue Mingkong''s arrival.
For Yue Mingkong, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling didn''t have much affection and even had some disgust. It was precisely because of Yue Mingkong that their young master gave birth to heart demons and eventually fell into aa.
In their eyes, if it wasn''t for Yu Tian''s own heavenly fate to wake up sessfully and not be affected by any seque, they would have to teach Yue Mingkong a good lesson.
"You are Yue Mingkong?"
Facing Yue Mingkong, Xia Jin''s face was slightly cold. Even if Yue Mingkong is Yu Tian''s person now, Xia Jin doesn''t like her very much.
The same was true for Qiu Ling who was standing beside Xia Jin. Her delicate pretty face was icy cold, and she didn''t even want to open her mouth.
Seeing the cold faces of these two people in front of them, they didn''t look like the same people who were talking andughing just now.
Yue Mingkong was smart, so she could naturally guess what was going on. Obviously, because of her arrival, the two were very unhappy.
"Two... sisters, Yu... the young master asked me toe to you."
She originally wanted to call Yu Tian by his name, but Xia Jin gave her a cold re when she just said a word.
Her eyes were pressed back by the invisible force of coldness, and she quickly changed her words.
"Hmph! If it wasn''t for young master, you wouldn''t be able to walk into this yard alive today. You''re already young master''s person, and we won''t do anything to you."
"But let me make it clear first! No matter what the young master asks you to do in the future, you must do it well! There must be no mistakes while fulfilling young master''s order. Remember it well, you have to do everything that young master wants you to do!"
Xia Jin''s tone was full of strictness without any need for rejection. Although Yue Mingkong wanted to refute, when the words came to her lips, she stopped abruptly.
In the end, it was changed to one word.
"Yes."
She couldn''t refute what Xia Jin said.
What Yu Tian did in the great hall just now, and the sudden indifference and ruthlessness afterward, has already told Yue Mingkong very clearly, that she shouldn''t and couldn''t resist Yu Tian.
Yue Mingkong doesn''t know what the consequences of the resistance will be, but she is sure that it won''t be good for her and neither for her family.
Afterward, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling began to teach Yue Mingkong some precautions for living in the Yu family.
Although they disliked Yue Mingkong, they will not contradict against her, because it was ordered by Yu Tian, and they had to do it seriously.
...
On the other side, Yue Yanlin is stepping up his breakthrough right now. The effect of the Explosive Pill made Yue Yanlin feel so much pain.
He felt that the nerves and veins all over his body were about to burst. The skin all over his body became red, and his whole body was a little congested.
The veins on his head popped up, but Yue Yanlin gritted his teeth and insisted on enduring. He firmly believed that he would be able to breakthrough sessfully and reach the Transcendent Realm.
Then, with the weapons that the master left for him, he might not be incapable of fighting Yu Tian. Thinking that he could take Yue Mingkong away after winning, Yue Yanlin felt that he had infinite motivation.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!!"
Yue Yanlin yelled frantically. After a while of yelling, he felt that the bottleneck he had been unable to break through had suddenly loosened.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
As for the readers using summoning pen, I can''t write a special chapter for now! So, you might be disappointed. Sorry!
However, I might get motivated if I see some coins or support in Ko-fi. Please, consider it. Hehe...
Chapter 23 Yue Yanlin Is Advancing To Become Transcendent! Wife Candidate For Yu Tian!
"Boom!!"
A huge amount of spiritual power surged out of his body instantly breaking through the already loose bottleneck.
In less than one day, Yue Yanlin has sessfully broken through from thete stage of the Divine Pce to the peak of the Divine Pce Realm.
And, what''s more is that this is only one-tenth of the effect of the Explosive Pill.
Yue Yanlin, who had sessfully broken through to the peak of the Divine Pce realm, naturally struck while the iron was hot, and decided to break through the big realm and step foot in the Transcendent realm.
Even though the Explosive Pill was of great benefit to him and made him break through a small realm in one day, it also came with side effects.
His whole body was burning with endless pain, and he was in great torment at the moment. However, when he thought that Yue Mingkong would be given to Yu Tian just to appease Yu Tian''s anger, he forcibly held back his desire to stop.
Compared to witnessing the scene of his woman whom he loves being given to another man, such pain is nothing at all.
"Ahhhhh!!"
Yue Yanlin roared and continued to sit cross-legged to break through to a higher level, that is the Transcendent Realm.
His whole body was flushed, and one after another, the veins surged under his skin like green snakes, and the scene looked a little scary.
In Yue Yanlin''s ring, there is a looming old figure watching all of his adventures. This old figure is Yue Yanlin''s master, the remnant soul of the Great Sacred Realm.
Seeing that Yue Yanlin was able to persist, the remnant Soul''s eyes showed satisfaction while touching his gray beard. He is very gratified to have a disciple who is talented and has great endurance.
Maybe, in the future, my disciple can help me reshape my body and give me a chance to rebuild.
This is also one of the reasons as to why he is willing to ept Yue Yanlin as his disciple.
...
On the other side, Yu Tian came to Xue Xiurong''s garden.
Looking at all kinds of immortal grasses and spirit flowers nted in the garden, Yu Tian couldn''t help sighing.
It''s really worthy of being the garden of the Yu family. There is really no one in the whole Immortal Realm who uses the immortal grass and spirit flower as an ornamental nt.
Among these ornamental nts, there are even nts that can help the human flesh and bones to rejuvenate and make them live for a long time, which are rare in the Immortal Realm.
When he came to the pavilion in the middle of the garden, Yu Tian saw Xue Xiurong who was sitting there admiring the flowers at a nce.
Besides her, there are several maids serving her, and even these small maids are extremely powerful and are recognized as proud figures in the small forces.
This is the background of the Yu family, which no one can match. When he came to the pavilion, Yu Tian slightly cupped his hands and called out.
"Mother."
? Xue Xiurong was distracted in her own thoughts when Yu Tian''s voice brought her back to her senses. When she saw Yu Tian in front of her eyes, a joyful smile suddenly appeared on her face.
She stood up and held Yu Tian''s hand, and said with a smile.
"Tian''er, you''re here! Come, sit down quickly. Mother has something to tell you."
Yu Tian was curious as to why his mother asked to meet him, and when he heard that Xue Xiurong had something to tell him, he suddenly became interested.
With a light wave of her hand, Xue Xiurong gave instructions to the surrounding maids.
"Leave."
"Yes, ma''am."
With Xue Xiurong''s order, the maids around bowed down slightly and retreated one after another.
However, they didn''t go too far, but stayed by the side of the garden, waiting for Xue Xiurong to summon them at any time.
After all the maids left, only Yu Tian and Xue Xiurong, the mother and son were left in the pavilion.
"Tian''er, I want to tell you a good news."
Xue Xiurong''s face was full of joy as if she got the news of something great. This made Yu Tian even more curious about what kind of good news would make his mother so happy.
"Tian''er, you know, I have an older brother who is the head of the Xue family, and he also has a daughter, who is your cousin. Do you remember the one who yed with you when you were seven or eight years old? She ising to visit our house to see you."
When Yu Tian heard about his cousin, his face suddenly became weird, and the memories in his mind were churning.
After reading the memories of that period, Yu Tian''s face suddenly turned dark. It''s true that he has a cousin, but that cousin always likes to make trouble.
When he was seven or eight years old, his cousin was almost ten years old.
At that time, his cousin had been practicing for a long time, and Yu Tian had just been exposed to cultivation not long ago, so she always liked to bully him.
Like a little witch, she likes to tease Yu Tian whenever she has nothing to do. This caused Yu Tian to have a psychological shadow at that time and vowed that he would never get too close to that cousin in the future.
Unexpectedly, after so many years, that girl woulde again. However, the present Yu Tian is no longer the Yu Tian of the past. For this so-called cousin, Yu Tian had no fear at all.
"Cousin ising! Of course, it''s a good thing."
Yu Tian had a smile on his face as if what happened when he was a child was nothing to be afraid of.
"Ah?"
This time it was Xue Xiurong''s turn to be confused.
Why does it feel so weird?
You must know that Yu Tian in the past, as long as he heard the word cousin, he would immediately tremble with fright. Even mentioning the two words of his cousin''s name will make his heart tremble.
However, why is it suddenly different now?
Could it be possible that after recovering from eliminating the heart demons, one''s mental power will be stronger?
This is something Xue Xiurong can''t understand. After all, heart demons aren''t a material thing but a psychological shadow, and she doesn''t have much knowledge about them.
However, seeing that her son was willing to see her cousin, Xue Xiurong was also very happy. Her older brother, Xue Quan, is now the head of the Xue Family.
If her brother''s daughter could be married to her own son, the rtionship between the Yu family and the Xue family would be stronger.
There is no doubt that the Yu n (n is to state an organization) is known as the most powerful force in the Immortal Realm, standing above all the forces, and even the major forces don''t want to have a bad rtionship with the Yu n.
However, the Xue family is not weak at all, and it is also one of the seven major forces in the Immortal Realm. Although it cannotpare with the Yu family, it is not inferior to the other five major forces.
The Yu family and the Xue family have always had a good rtionship, andter because Yu Zhengsheng and Xue Xiurong became husband and wife, the two major forces formed an alliance.
Now, Xue Xiurong wants to further strengthen this rtionship. So, she thought of matching her son, the heir of the Yu family to her brother''s daughter.
Yu Tian looked at Xue Xiurong pretending to be puzzled and asked.
"Mother, Is there something wrong with what I said? If cousin wants toe, then it''s a good thing."
He didn''t worry about exposing himself at all, and everything could be pushed to recovering from heart demons. It''s no big deal.
Xue Xiurong, who came back to her senses, shook her head in disbelief.
"It''s nothing. It''s just... are you not bothered by your cousin''s arrival?"
Xue Xiurong was very curious about what Yu Tian was thinking.
"How could I be bothered by the arrival of my cousin?"
If it were the former Yu Tian, he might not be able to say these words even if he was killed. However, the present Yu Tian can say without any psychological effect.
Seeing that her son was no longer afraid of his cousin as before, Xue Xiurong suddenlyughed.
"Okay! Okay! Tian''er has grown up. Hehehehe!"
She already had a n in her mind.
Originally, she nned to let her brother''s daughter and her son develop feelings naturally, and see if the two parties can have a good rtionship.
However, now that Yu Tian is no longer afraid of his cousin, then perhaps a marriage could be achieved between the two. This is also what Xue Xiurong really wants to see.
Xue Xiurong married into the Yu family and became a member of the Yu family. However, the Xue family is still her birth family, so she really wants to think about the prosperity of her family.
...
Creation is hard, cheer me up with some gifts and support on ko-fi!
For increase in update, Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 24 Dual Cultivation Technique! Leave It To Mother, The Girl Will Be In Your Bed Soon!
However, she won''t betray the Yu family for the Xue family. After all, her original family is here, and she won''t make the Yu family support the Xue family without any basis.
She is now the basis for the alliance between the Yu family and the Xue family. However, it might not be the case in the future. That''s why she wants to arrange a backup for the Xue family.
And, the best way is to be able to let your son be with your brother''s daughter. Even when she gets older, she won''t have to worry about major conflicts between the Yu family and the Xue family.
"Tian''er, if you and your cousin are suitable, I think..."
Xue Xiurong was about to express her thoughts, but Yu Tian had already guessed what her mother wanted to say, so she quickly raised her hand to stop her and said.
"Ahem! Mother, we should leave this issue to ourselves. If the two parties really have that kind of fate, then it will be needless to say, right?"
He doesn''t want to get married right now, after all, he is only eighteen years old. Even though in the fantasy world, eighteen is already enough for marriage, but he who came from the modern world has other views.
At this time, in his teenage, if he finds himself a tigress to be possessive of himself and iste him from other beauties, it will be a waste of his youth.
Yu Tian would never give up a whole forest just for a tree, even if the tree is embroidered with unparalleled beauty.
In his own capacity, Yu Tian is confident to find many of those unparalleled beauties in the forest. So, why should he do such a stupid thing as marriage?
Of course, if this cousin changes, Yu Tian can think about including this tree in the forest.
Seeing what Yu Tian said, Xue Xiurong couldn''t push her too much. She loves Yu Tian very much. Can she not feel sorry for a life that fell off her own body?
Shaking her head helplessly, Xue Xiurong didn''t continue to entangle in this matter but changed the subject.
"Okay... Okay! Since you''ve already said that, I''ll not force this matter."
"However, your cousin is already on her way here, and she will be able to arrive at the border of our Yu family within a few days. So, when the timees, you''ll have to pick her up personally, okay?"
His mother finally skipped the topic, so Yu Tian hurriedly agreed. If he refuses at this time, Yu Tian believes that Xue Xiurong will not let him leave, and pester him again for marriage.
"Mother, I understand. I will definitely go there in person when the timees."
Yu Tian fully agreed.
Now he is no longer what he used to be, so naturally, he won''t be afraid of this so-called cousin. As for the beauty of his cousin, no matter how beautiful she is, he won''t be like a hungry dog to be attracted if he isn''t appreciated.
However, he is more interested in another kind of beauty. At this time, a translucent blue screen popped in front of his eyes, and he saw a rare description of the technique in the Ancient Demonic Scripture.
...
Ancient Yin Yang Spiritual Technique: An ancient dual cultivation technique in the Ancient Demonic Scripture. The upper limit of this cultivation technique is that of a Great Emperor, and dual cultivating with a Human Cauldron body can speed up cultivation speed extremely fast!
...
You know, in the ancient times, the most famous way to cultivate in a demonic way was the dual cultivation technique, which was also the reason for the world to curse them as demons.
Seeing this dual cultivation technique in the Ancient Demonic Scripture, which can be cultivated up to the Great Emperor Realm, Yu Tian was excited and a bright smile appeared on his face.
From the memory of the original Yu Tian, he knew of a perfect girl. Now, that his mother is starting to talk about marriage, it seems that he needs to talk about this matter with her.
Although it''s not the same candidate as Xue Xiurong''s thought, but after knowing the benefits, Xue Xiurong won''t hesitate. Which mother wouldn''t want her son to have higher strength in the quickest time?
And, Xue Xiurong sitting in such a high position has seen even more worse windfalls, so she wouldn''t feel pity for the other girl, but think that such a girl has luck high above the sky.
After all, who wouldn''t want to be thepanion of the young master of the Yu family?
"What''s the matter Tian''er?"
Seeing Yu Tian''s bright smile, Xue Xiurong was puzzled for a while.
"It''s like this mother. When I went down to the lower regions a few days ago, I discovered a good cultivation technique."
"Hmm? What kind of technique can fascinate you?"
A few days ago was the same as the time when Yu Tian met Yue Mingkong. So, she didn''t doubt much about it but was curious about what kind of technique can fascinate Yu Tian.
You know, the Yu family is the overlord of such a vast territory from ancient times, and there are even Emperor level cultivation techniques. So, the cultivation technique that can fascinate Yu Tian should at least be a supreme cultivation technique or a special one.
"Dual Cultivation Technique of Emperor Level!"
Yu Tian said with a faint smile and waited for Xue Xiurong''s answer.
As he guessed, when the word of the Dual Cultivation came out of his mouth, Xue Xiurong was only slightly surprised, but when the Emperor Level Dual Cultivation technique was heard, Xue Xiurong couldn''t sit still and stood up from her chair.
"Tian''er, you... you''re not joking, right?"
"How could I joke about this kind of thing, mother?"
Xue Xiurong also thought of it and knew that Yu Tian wouldn''t joke about this kind of matter.
It''s not that the existence of the Dual Cultivation technique is a kind of shock. Although it is rare in the current Immortal Realm, there are countless in the archive of the Yu family.
However, all of them are only Saint level at max, and the reason for this is simple. In the era before ancient times, when the Yu family was established, the Dual Cultivation Technique wasn''t rare.
There was also an ancient sect like the Henhua Sect, which had produced a Great Emperor with the dao way of yang energy (Man''s Vitality), and the same was true for the Yin-Yang Sect, which had produced a Great Emperor with the dao way of yin energy (Woman''s Vitality).
However, at that time these sects were considered sects of demonic ways because they were using others to have a smooth way to prove the dao, whereas others had to use hard efforts.
So, even if the reason was unreasonable and far-fetched, these sects were dered demonic sects. And,ter when the Immortal Realm went on a spree to clean the demons, these sects were also wiped out, and the dual cultivation techniques went extinct.
At that time, not to mention other forces, even the Yu family didn''t get their hand on any cultivation techniques above the Saint level. So, the dual cultivation technique of the Emperor level can be said to be a great shocking thing.
After all, it''s a technique that can cultivate a Great Emperor with a smooth journey. It might take time, but it won''t be as hard as others to prove the dao and ascend to be a Great Emperor. Now that the demons are eradicated from the Immortal Realm, there are no problems with dual cultivation. So, its a great cheat for cultivation
"Alright, Tian''er. Mother will arrange it for you."
Xue Xiurong also knew what was important for dual cultivating, a human cauldron.
Her son can have smooth sailing on his journey to the Great Emperor, it was the happiest thing for her.
Although this type of progress requires a high-level cauldron of yin energy and doesn''t have muchbat skills, but with the Emperor level cultivation technique of the Yu family, thatcking part can be fixed easily.
Combat skills of the Emperor level are avable in the Yu family, and thebat experience can be enhanced at the same time.
So, Yu Tian now only needs a good human cauldron body to garner yin energy. For that, she can even make a row of the human cauldron for Yu Tian. As for the shame of woman, in her strength and realm, she has already abandoned such feelings.
It''s just that she had heard the news about a human cauldron, but at that time, she didn''t indulge in it much.
Cultivating with a human cauldron can gain some advancement, but it wasn''t so much amazing that it could catch the Yu family''s eyes when there was only a saint-level cultivation technique.
After all, Emperor level cultivation technique is more beneficial than an empty vase that could only enhance one''s strength a little.
Now that there is Emperor level dual cultivation technique, that girl has caught the Yu family''s eyes, and she was going to fly high like Phoenix in one step.
"Lucky girl!"
...
At this moment, in the Great Hall of the Wenyan Mansion¡
In the Great hallposed of the lost magnanimous light, arge number of old and young people were looking at the core area of the great hall, headed by a girl.
The girl is very young, dressed in a gray robe, and looks extremely beautiful. Her skin was like the creamy fat, and her hair were like the sunny clouds.
She can be called one of the stunning fairy goddess in terms of beauty. However, in such a beautiful face, there was a trace of worry.
"Old Ancestor!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 25 The Declining Wenyan Family! The Once Great Family May Be Removed Soon!
[Update Schedule: 1 Chapter / Day -> 00:05 HK Time | Increase in Special Cases]
In the Immortal Realm, there are seven major forces who rule over the vastnd of hundreds of millions of miles. The territory is infinite and the resources are unlimitedparable to hundreds of small worlds. So, these parts are recognized as a realm in itself within the Immortal Realm.
Among all the seven major forces, the Yu family is the overlord of thergest and the richestnd filled with the immortal energy ¨C the Central Profound Realm.
As its name suggests, the Yu family is centered in the most profound ce where the dragon veins for the production of the immortal energy is the richest.
Thend of the Central Profound Realm is full of outstanding people and spirits. In addition to the many holy ces and dynasties that existed in ancient times, there are also many aristocratic families that had served the Yu family from their founding period.
There are even creatures from ancient times in the major sacred mountains, all of whom have powerful cultivation bases and sit in one side.
In addition to the human race, there are many creatures of other races in the Central Profound Realm who were born a long time ago and settle when the founding Great Emperor Yu established this realm.
All in all, there are many mysteries and hidden dragonsparable to old antiques, but there is only one overlord of all these forces ¨C the Yu n. It''s not the superficial strength that the Yu family is representing but the power that has been on the dark side since ancient times ¨C Yu n.
At this time, in the Wenyan Mansion¡
Wenyan family was also a well-known family in the Central Profound realm, and it could even be recognized as a top force with three Divine Holy King realm powerhouses in its heyday.
You know, it''s the Divine Holy King, the top power in even the Yu family, and that is even three. So, the Wenyan family was a great family in this realm.
Therefore, the Wenyan mansion also upies a certain ce in the inner area of the Central Profound Realm.
It was not like the Yue family, a small family of only one Divine Saint which is ced in the outer region. However, the current Wenyan mansion is declining rapidly, and it''s not evenparable to the small Yue family.
It has been tens of thousands of years and not even a Divine Saint Realm powerhouse has appeared. Now, the great family of three Divine Holy Kings is reduced to only a Quasi Divine Realm small family.
And this ancestor of the Quasi Divine Realm is also nearing to finish his lifespan.
In the depths of Wenyan Mansion, in front of a majestic Great Hall, there are countless nsmen of the Wenyan family standing densely.
These nsmen are all direct descendants of the Wenyan family and they were all looking nervously at the Great Hall in front of them.
The sky above this Great Hall exudes an extremely powerful and unstable atmosphere, and the sky is surging. All the nsmen saw that the sky turned into a vortex to connect between heaven and earth, and thunder wandered into the void.
This is the sign of someone trying to break through a Great Realm above the realm of Immortality.
At this time, a girl stood at the head of the many nsmen, with a worried and stubborn expression on her face, bit her lip slightly, and looked at the Great Hall.
The ancestor of the Wenyan family is currently refining the Drop of Life Pill, and is trying to break through to the realm of Divine Saints!
She was extremely nervous, for fear that something would happen! Although it is said that the effect of the Drop of Life Pill can have a greater chance of letting a Quasi Divine be a Divine Saint.
However, it is not necessarily a guaranteed case. There is also a chance of failure! What''s more, the ancestor of the Wenyan family is really too old. His blood is decayed, and his life is approaching its end.
Now that he has obtained this Drop of Life Pill, he can only fight against the heavens to break through the realm of saints, but it''s not 100% sure that he can get sanctified.
Beside Wen Yu, there was a rough young man staring nkly at her. Seeing the nervous and worried expression on the girl''s face, his heart almost melted.
At this moment, Lin Lang had an impulse. He wanted to hold the girl in his arms andfort her, but this is just a thought. Wen Yun is the eldest youngdy of the Wenyan n, with a distinguished status, and he is just a low-status person who isn''t even from the Wenyan family.
Although Lin Lang''s talent is extraordinary and he is valued, but after all, he is from an ordinary family and can''t be together with Wen Yun of a high status.
Even if the Wenyan family is declining there are still Immortals sitting around, and the families from the outer region don''t have such a number of Immortals.
Lin Lang had a terrifying thought in his heart that is, it would be great if the Wenyan ancestor doesn''t survive!
If the Wenyan ancestor bes a saint and gains divinity, the Wenyan family would rise again! With the many Immortals sitting around, sooner orter, it would beparable to forces with Divine Holy King sitting as their trump cards.
At that time, Wen Yun''s status will also rise, and she will be a nobledy in the Central Profound Realm, and even have a little status in the Immortal Realm.
And, how can he have the chance of approaching such a nobledy?
But if the Wenyan ancestor fails to break through to the Divine Saint Realm, although it is said that the defeat of the Wenyan family is inevitable, the more the Wenyan family was defeated, the more important he, Lin Lang, will be!
When he reveals his talent fully and increases his cultivation more and more quickly, then the Wenyan family can only rely on him more and more.
At that time, the distance between him and Wen Yun will be shorter and shorter. However, such thoughts even startled Lin Lang himself, because that means the ughter of more than half of the nsmen.
A family which had Divine Holy King is now in such a state, and thest hope of bing a saint is also gone. Then, the end is inevitable.
As the Wenyan family has many Immortals, there are a few Quasi Divine in other families which can suppress them, and the Divine Saint ancestor of their family will also take action.
Then, there is bound to be a flowing of blood and the humiliation of the once-Great Wenyan family. After all, it was still once the great family of three Divine Holy Kings and upies a ce in the inner region.
So, not to mention the families of the inner region, but even the forces from the outer region mighte to beat the Wenyan family.
Thinking like this while being in the Wenyan family was a great sin. So, he hurriedly pressed the terrifying thought, but in his heart, he can''t help but think about it.
Beside him, Wen Yun looked at the Great Hall with an expression of anticipation and fear.
Can the Wenyan ancestor survive this cmity and sessfully be a Divine Saint gaining the blessing of divinity?
This is an important thing to the Wenyan family today!
Over the years, the Wenyan family has gradually be a small powerhouseparable to those small forces, and their power assets have been eroded step by step by the rest of the family.
It''s a world of difference from when they were regarded as a great family and were even appreciated by the Yu family for their strength.
And in order to get this Drop of Life Pill, the Wenyan family spent too much of their family assets, and millions of the top quality spirit stones have been emptied.
Now there are only the empty spiritual veins that can be said to be the foundation for the survival of the Wenyan family today!
It can be said that in order to allow the Wenyan ancestor to get this chance to obtain divinity and ascend to be a saint, the Wenyan family is now bankrupt!
Even after all these efforts of the family, if the Wenyan ancestor still fails to be a saint or falls on the road of ascension, the girl doesn''t even want to think about such a possibility anymore.
In short, it will be a real disaster for the Wenyan family, and they might even get removed from their existence.
The atmosphere in the Great Hall is getting stronger and more unstable, and the vision in the sky is also bing more unpredictable and turbulent.
Just like the mood of the nsmen of the Wenyan family, it suddenly went up and down.
Suddenly, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and the terrifying aura in the Great Hall also subsided.
Everything is at peace.
The nsmen looked at each other in dismay, thinking about whether this was a sess or not. However, only some people who got to see the person break through to the saint can know that the heavens will bless the person with divinity to honor him as a saint.
The Wenyan family has not produced a Divine Saint for tens of thousands of years, so the nsmen also do not know what kind of vision will the birth of a Divine Saint cause.
After a while, an old voice came from inside the deepest core of the Great Hall.
"Yun''er,e in. Others can disperse!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 26 Wenyan Familys Last Hope Is Crushed! Lin Langs Happiness In Wen Yuns Sadness!
"Yun''er,e in. Others can disperse!"
When the people in the Great Hall heard this old voice, they were all confused without exception.
However, it was the order of the old ancestor of the Wenyan family, the Wenyan ancestor, so they could only bow deeply and leave the Great Hall with doubts on their faces. Some had a bad premonition, and some had confusion, but they still left the hall respectfully.
Lin Lang also gave Wen Yun a worried look, and left with the rest of the members of the Wenyan family, after all, here in the Wenyan family, he also had to follow their rules.
On the other side, Wen Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the core room of the Great Hall where the Wenyan ancestor was residing.
Walking into the room full of rich spiritual energy in the Wenyan family, she saw a gray-haired old man sitting in the center with his legs crossed.
He was really old, and his body was exuding a strong withering aura while his face was full of lifeless wrinkles.
He is none other than the only powerful man in the realm of the Quasi Divine who was trying to get sanctified, and increase his lifespan by the blessing of the heavens ¨C Wenyan Ancestor!
Seeing the old ancestor like this, Wen Yun''s heart sank immediately, and she had a bad premonition.
When Wenyan ancestor saw Wen Yun, he dropped the earth-shattering sentence directly: "I failed to breakthrough, and didn''t get the opportunity to touch the realm of Divine Saints. Now, I can only live for five years at most."
Wenyan ancestor''s voice was full of sadness, and even a word from his mouth can make others feel that he didn''t have much time to live.
When Wen Yun heard this news, although she was already prepared for the worst, she still couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy, and said sadly: "Old Ancestor!"
The speed of the fall of the Wenyan family is increasing rapidly.
Wenyan ancestor didn''t get sanctified and is still in the realm of Quasi Divine. Now that he has failed in such an old age, and only has a lifespan of five years, he won''t have a chance topete for the sanctification in the future.
Thest hope of the Wenyan family has been shattered, and it no longer has any person who can ascend to the realm of the Divine Saints.
Now that, thest straw which was protecting the Wenyan family from the outside wolves is dying now, and the current Wenyan family which upies a lot of resources is the fat pig that''s ready to be ughtered.
The inner region of the Central Profound Realm is divided into many parts, and the ce where the Wenyan family is located right now is the Wuji Region. They''re not rtively strong, so they were a little cautious when dealing with the Wenyan family due to the presence of the Quasi Divine.
Now that the old ancestor is dying soon, whether the Wenyan family can survive within the encirclement of so many wolves is still unknown.
Wenyan Ancestor''s eyes were filled with regret, and he sighed as he looked at his granddaughter with the utmost talent in the Wenyan family.
"My talent is limited, and I have been trapped at the peak of the Quasi Divine Realm for thousands of years. Now that my blood has already declined, even the Drop of Life Pill is not enough to increase my realm."
"Even though I''m only one step away from the Divine Saint Realm, but this one step is a chasm that I can not cross."
Wenyan Ancestor looked at Wen Yun with a sad face, and a trace of guilt and pity shed in his eyes.
He knew how much pressure this girl was under right now! As the most outstanding younger generation and the eldest daughter of the Wenyan family, Wen Yun has always desired to revive her family.
However, not everything can go ording to one''s desire. If she was born when the Wenyan family was at its peak, she would be the glorious star in the Central Profound Realm.
But, it''s just a pity that she is born in this era when the Wenyun family has already lost all of its vitality and upstanding.
Wenyan Ancestor sighed and said solemnly.
"Don''t reveal the news of my failure to breakthrough for the time being, and sell the assets controlled by my Wenyan family in the Wuji Region as fast as you can."
"After that transport all that wealth back to the ancestral home of my Wenyan family in the Zhou Dynasty. We can''t stay in the Wuji Region any longer."
"I still have five years to live, and till then no one would be willing to fight with me, who is not afraid of death. Till then, I should be able to protect you all, and you could also leave the Wuji Region safely."
"I''ll leave the rest of the arrangements for you to handle."
He is a man who is dying, so many people will be afraid that he will explode himself and at that time, their losses will be huge which isn''t worth it. So, until he is dead, the families of the Wuji Region will always be cautious.
Wen Yun also understood this fact, and after forcibly suppressing the bitterness in her heart, she said softly with a nod.
"Old Ancestor, don''t worry! I know what to do."
After saying this, she left with a deep bow.
Looking at Wen Yun''s forced stubborn and strong expression, Wenyan Ancestor sighed slightly.
"I''m sorry for you, Yun''er. It''s just that, you''re the only backbone of our Wenyan family."
What he said is also true. Now that the older generations are all exhausted and are at their limit of talent, they can''t advance further.
So, Wen Yun is the only backbone of the Wenyan family in the future, and she can only bear the hardship and take care of the future runaway Wenyan family.
¡
Wen Yun walked out of the Great Hall, forcing herself not to show any sad expression on her face.
She looked at the huge mansion of the Wenyan family. The children of the family wereughing and ying, the younger generations were discussing with each other, and the older generations were all in a solemn atmosphere.
Looking at the calm and sad environment which is going to usher into disaster, she forced herself to be strong and determined for these family members.
If the battle urs, then most of the older generations may not be able to return safely with their life, and she can only shoulder the responsibility of the astray Wenyan family.
She knew her talent, and with that, her uncle and aunts won''t allow her to waste her life here. So, the least she could do was to guarantee the safety of the younger generation.
Wen Yun looked at the setting sun in the blood-red dyed sky and murmured in her heart.
"If the Ancient Immortal Gods are still there, I pray to you to bless my Wenyan family."
"If the Wenyan family can survive this disaster, and can make aeback, I''m willing to pay any price."
¡
On the other side, when Lin Lang saw Wen Yuning out, he immediately walked to her side and asked in a low voice.
"Ancestor, he¡"
Wen Yun slowly shook her head: "Didn''t seed!"
Although Wenyan Ancestor ordered the news to be suppressed, both she and the ancestor knew in their hearts that, this situation can''t be hidden.
Every powerful family in the Wuji Region is peeping at the environment of the Wenyan family, and it''s impossible to keep this news secret from their eyes.
It''s true that the current paper like Wenyan family can''t wrap the strong fire! The news of the failure of the Wenyan Ancestor to breakthrough into the Divine Saint Realm will leak out sooner orter.
And, Lin Ling was a talented disciple of the Wenyan family. Although he was from a small family, he has great potential and is also familiar with her. So, Wen Yun naturally didn''t have to hide the news from him.
On the other side, when Lin Lang heard that Wenyan Ancestor failed to breakthrough, his face also showed a sad expression, but in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief.
Although it is said that the failure of the Wenyan Ancestor will make the Wenyan family fall into the abyss. Even Lin Lang was going to be affected. But this is an opportunity for him to be closer to the level of status with Wen Yun.
Even if it will make Wen Yun feel sad, and make her fall from heaven to hell, Lin Lang is happy, after all, in the future, he will be sure to make her prosper.
At this time, Wen Yun said again.
"These days the family will start to sell the permanent and unmovable assets, and prepare to leave the Wuji Region to the Zhou dynasty. Senior brother Lin, you can also prepare your things."
...
I''m bbergasted by so much summoning pens. Although I didn''t earn gifts, I''m still happy.
So, here''s the bonus chapter. Sorry I couldn''t post special chapter (Part 2 of Ch. 18) because I''m busy RN editing my drafts for new chapters.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 27 Possessive Lin Lang! Xue Family Seeking For Marriage!
[Chapter Dedicated to "young_master27"! Thank you for the gift. Here''s an extra chapter to thank you!]
Hearing Wen Yun''s words about leaving the Wu Jin Region, Lin Lang was overjoyed again. Although he didn''t want to give up the superior environment of the Wuji Region and move to a lower dynasty like Zhou Dynasty, his happiness suppressed that sadness.
In the Wuji Region, there are many first-ss forces, and it''s still in the inner region closer to the core area of the Central Profound Realm.
Among these many regions, many forces have been passed down since ancient times for countless years.
Evenpared to the peak Wenyan family, they are like ancient gods and the Wenyan family is a family which has just left the path of a mortal.
Although Lin Lang was extremely confident in his own Talent, he was born into a poor family, so he didn''t dare to express his love for Wen Yun.
As the saying goes: Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder.
In Lin Lang''s eyes, Wen Yun is the most beautiful woman in the world!
So Lin Lang has always been worried that someday a rich and powerful person will take a fancy to Wen Yun. Especially, the young master of the Yu family, who came down to the Wuji Region some days ago and nced at Wen Yun for a second.
That look, even though it was just a nce, and might not contain any sort of interest, it was enough to make Lin Lang ufortable.
However, if the Wenyan family left the Wuji Region and returned to the small Zhou Dynasty, Lin Lang won''t have to worry about that sort of thing. After all, such a powerful and rich person won''t casually visit the small Zhou Dynasty.
Looking at the unparalleled beauty beside him, Lin Lang felt a sense of possessiveness in his heart.
When his talent is revealed and he bes a god, he will be the backbone of the withered Wenyan family, and rise in fame and fortune.
At that time, he will naturally be able to be a couple with Wen Yun with a proud heart. Fantasizing such things, Lin Lang blurted out: "Yun''er, don''t worry, I will always be with you!"
Lin Lang''s words were almost a word of confession, and he didn''t even use the title of Junior Sister, but how can Wen Yun who is full of worries be concerned with such things?
She thought that Lin Lang was just showing his loyalty and determination to the family. So, she nodded slightly.
And this made Lin Lang ecstatic! He thought that Wen Yun already understood his intentions, and it was a good progress in their struggling journey in the Immortal Realm.
¡
Just when the Wenyan family was panicking, Yu Tian also left the back garden. He has already discussed with his mother - Xue Xiurong, about the things needed for his cultivation.
Although it was a little awkward to talk about these kinds of things with your own mother, but it''s a fantasy world, and this kind of thing is normal in big families. As one''s strength increases and one lives for long years witnessing many cruel things, such situations as sending a girl to have s*x with her own son is just a trivial thing.
Seeing Yu Tian''s receding figure, Xue Xiurong was very happy right now. Her only son has achieved such a good fortune, and any parent will be happy to see their own child''s smooth progress.
And, it''s not any ordinary good fortune, but a fortune that can help him reach the top of the world.
As for the matter of the girl who she was thinking of sending to her son, she will naturally let someone go to their family to inform them. Once the word from the Yu family goes out who dares to refute it?
And, to also maintain the dignity of the Yu family, she can offer that girl to be the side concubine of Yu Tian. With such a good offer, even an idiot will nod in agreement again and again.
Although it doesn''t matter if the Yu family doesn''t offer such a good condition, it will make the face of the Yu family brighter and show its dignity that they don''t like to bully the weak.
There is also another reason that the girl''s ancestor had a little connection with the Yu family and even got noticed by Divine Venerables at that time.
However, it''s a pity. The long river of time without any change led such a great family with great potential to wither. Now that, they are going to receive an offer to change their fate against the sky, they should cherish it well.
As for disobedience of the order of the Yu family, they might escape from some wolves, but the Yu family is the Dragon God of Wrath, and even the corpse won''t get the chance to touch the ground.
However, soon, she sighed helplessly.
"Brother, your sister has tried her best! The next step will depend on the fate of Tian''er and Zhu''er."
She said this in regard to the marriage of Yu Tian and his cousin. If Xue Zhu married Yu Tian, with her status, she can be sure to get the position of a noble concubine, and can even be the future madam of the Yu family.
Xue Xiurong didn''t worry that a few women will start the battle in the harem, after all, if it was a dynasty, she would be the current Queen and future Empress Dowager, when Yu Tian bes the Patriarch.
It''s a Queen''s responsibility to look after the harem, and Empress Dowager''s responsibility to look after the Queen.
At her time, she was lucky that Yu Zhengsheng only loved her, and she didn''t have to witness any harem battle. However, her niece''s future might not be like that.
After all, in today''s world since ancient times, men have had the tradition of having three wives and four concubines. And, in her son''s condition, the more the women the better it will be, and even she will support this.
However, these women shouldn''t be so random. They should at least have beauty high above the sky. So that, even if she is just a vase, it won''t disgust the Yu family and will be pleasant to the eye.
Therefore, in the future, there might be many beauties beside Yu Tian, and If Xue Zhu doesn''t ept such things, then Xue Xiurong couldn''t do anything about it, and her brother''s intentions will be fruitless.
That''s right! In fact, Xue Quan specifically told Xue Xiurong about this matter, in order to match Yu Tian and Xue Zhu.
The reason why the Xue family was able to be as powerful as it is now is because of a close rtionship with the Yu family.
Xue family was just one of the seven major forces in the Immortal Realm, but with the help of the Yu family, it was able to rank at the forefront among the remaining six major forces.
Yu family is so powerful, and the Xue family is directly rted to the Patriarch of the Yu family. So, it was inevitable for the Yu family to provide some resources and strengthen the Xue family.
After all, without those resources, the Yu family is still at the top, and only when the other six major forces unite, can they make the Yu family vignt. So, let them develop, after all, it''s our own rtive family.
On the other hand, as the patriarch, Xue Quan naturally hoped that the rtionship between the two parties could continue and that they can still have a good position among the major forces.
Now that Yu Tian, his nephew, with the Supreme Immortal Physique, he will definitely be the Great Emperor and the master of the Yu n in the future, and he happened to be about the same age as his daughter Xue Zhu, so if he could get married, it would be great.
Not only can he find a good home for her daughter, but he can also make the rtionship between the Xue family and the Yu familyst longer.
While she was thinking about all these, she also sent a few orders down. With her authority as the madam of the Yu family, these things will bepleted in no time.
¡
Riding in his unicorn chariot, Yu Tian isn''t returning to the pce directly but is going to take a good tour of the Yu familynd. After transmigrating, he still hasn''t taken a closer look at what the Yu familynd is like.
The unicorn chariot can be said to be the symbol of Yu Tian''s status. As long as you see a chariot pulled by four unicorns with different attributes, it must be Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family.
Yu Tian, who was sitting in the chariot, looked at the scenery outside and said something to Wind Unicorn who was running vigorously.
"Feng, slow down."
(Wind in Chinese is Feng. It gives a vibe of name, so I''m using the Chinese meaning of attributes as the name of the four unicorns when in conversation.)
Wind Unicorn hastened to slow down his speed after his master ordered him. When running in the sky, Wind Unicorn''s task was to help the other three Unicorns to resist the wind, which let them run faster.
Overlooking thend below, you can see various famous mountains and rivers, there are also many immortal mountains that have a high density of the immortal spirits.
You can even see some towns, scattered around the Yu familynd, which looks very prosperous, and the quality of the facilities is also high.
In the town, many pedestrians on the street have noticed the unicorn chariot slowly passing by in the sky and started to talk about it.
"That''s the unicorn chariot of the young master of the Yu family!"
"It''s the first time I''ve seen such a chariot pulled by four unicorns! It''s so inhumane!"
"That''s the young master of the Yu family, Yu Tian. Those four unicorns are the mounts he raised since he was a child."
"The unicorns are really impressive in pulling carts, when can I have such a grandeur?"
"Don''t even think about it. No one in the Immortal Realm dares to imitate the young master of the Yu Family."
...
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 28 Yue Mingkong Knew The Cold Truth! Daughter Of Luck Sold The Son Of Luck!
People on the street talked a lot, watching the unicorn chariot fly over them.
Although many people might have good cultivation, but no one dared to stop the unicorn chariot in the sky, just because the other party is Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family, and in thisnd of the Yu family, he is the most noble existence.
Even if they left the territories of the Yu family and went to the areas of other big forces, no one would dare to provoke Yu Tian. After all, the name of the most powerful force in the Immortal World is still the Yu n.
No one wants to incur the wrath of the Yu n, because when the Yu n gets angry even the Supreme has to fall.
...
It was not untilte at night that Yu Tian returned to his pce.
When he came back, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling were already waiting outside as soon as he got off the unicorn chariot.
Of course, it wasn''t just the two of them, there was one more person waiting here today. That person, of course, is Yue Mingkong.
At this time, Yue Mingkong had already been taught by Xia Jin and Qiu Ling and knew many things. Compared with her dazedness before, Yue Mingkong now knows what she should do and what she should not do.
Here, apart from serving Yu Tian, there is almost no need to do anything. Other things will be taken care of by the people below, and their task is to serve Yu Tian well.
Originally, Yue Mingkong still had a hint of arrogance in her heart and had the wishful thinking that she would be Yu Tian''s wife.
In the end, Xia Jin''s words woke her up directly.
"Based on your status, do you think you are qualified to be the young master''s wife? The Yue family is just a small family, so what status do you have to be young master''s wife."
"It''s already your blessing that young master wants to ept you as a maid. If you follow young master, maybe you will eventually have a status, but don''t even think about the identity of the wife. You''re far from being qualified."
These words of Xian Jin were cruel and cold, but it was also very true, and these words also let Yue Mingkong know her situation. However, she was very uneptable.
She was supposed to be the proud daughter of heaven, and with her talent, her future achievements would definitely not be low, but now she can only stay by Yu Tian''s side, as an existence simr to a maid.
Such a big gap made Yue Mingkong feel a little ufortable. Although she was born into a small family, she used to be free anyway, and would not be subject to so many constraints, but now it ispletely different.
From now on, she has to serve Yu Tian with all her heart and forget her identity as the proud daughter of heaven. Even if she was in a very bad mood, Yue Mingkong had to endure it, and she must not act recklessly.
Otherwise, once Yu Tian gets upset, not only will she suffer, but also her family will face a great disaster.
Yu Tian saw Yue Mingkong standing behind Xia Jin and Qiu Ling with a slightly tangled expression, and he had already guessed that Yue Mingkong must have heard something from his two maids.
A dignified and proud girl of the heavens has nowe down to such a point, so, it is natural for the proud Yue Mingkong to be dissatisfied in her heart. However, now she can only endure.
"Ming Kong,e here."
Yu Tian waved lightly.
Yue Mingkong, who heard the voice, saw Yu Tian waving to her, and her heart instantly tightened up. She hesitated for a moment, but still walked over.
"Young master, what are your orders?"
That''s right, she no longer dared to call Yu Tian''s name directly.
Earlier, Xia Jin had specifically reminded Yue Mingkong not to call Yu Tian by his name directly, otherwise, it would be disrespectful, and might upset him.
Thinking of her current situation and position, Yue Mingkong could only grit her teeth and bear it.
Yu Tian didn''t care about Yue Mingkong''s slightly troubled expression but asked.
"Do you know Yue Yanlin?"
Before, he got 200 viin points from this person named Yue Yanlin, who was also from the Yue family, so Yue Mingkong should know him. That''s why Yu Tian suddenly asked this question.
When Yue Mingkong heard the name ''Yue Yanlin'', she was slightly taken aback. She didn''t quite understand why Yu Tian knew about Yue Yanlin.
Although Yue Yanlin is a good talent, he has already reached thete stage of the Divine Pce Realm in a short period of practice.
And, even if his practice time is as long as her own, his cultivation base may not be weaker than hers, but this much wasn''t enough to attract the attention of Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family.
Unable to understand this, for the time being, Yue Mingkong honestly told Yu Tian everything he knew about Yue Yanlin.
"Young master, Yue Yanlin is a child of our Yue family. When he was young, his talent was mediocre, and his cultivation was not outstanding, but in the past few years, his fate seems to have rebounded."
"His cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds, which has been appreciated by everyone in the family, and now he is already at thete stage of the Divine Pce Realm. Currently, he is also one of the leaders among the younger generation of the family."
After listening to this simple introduction, Yu Tian also knew that Yue Yanlin must have obtained some good fortune. Otherwise, why would he, an ordinary boy, be the proud son of a generation?
As expected of the son of luck, there will always be good fortune to shelter him. Even if it''ste, it will surely arrive, just like Yu Mingkong''s good fortune.
Yue Mingkong''s good fortune cheat is the memory of her previous life that she will awaken at the age of twenty-two, as well as the powerful cultivation method of the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Semi Technique.
However, Yue Yanlin wasn''t as lucky as Yue Mingkong in the early stage, because the good fortune of Yue Mingkong was rted to her past life, and she was bound to have a good physique in this life.
As for Yue Yanlin, his good fortune should be the cheats of some ancient treasures, techniques, or support from some strong powerhouse, which he encountered a few years ago.
While Yu Tian was thinking about the good fortunes of the heavenly sons, Yue Mingkong suddenly remembered what Yue Yanlin said when he came to rescue her that night.
So, she told Yu Tian the truth about the incident.
"Also, young master, Yue Yanlin wanted to take me away before I was sent here, but I didn''t agree at that time. When he left, he told me that he would definitely defeat you, and then take me away."
As soon as Yue Mingkong said this, Yu Tian was stunned, then his mind was filled with hystericalughter.
Hahahaha!!! The daughter of luck sold the son of luck to the viin. Hahahaha!!!
Yue Yanlin would have never imagined that Yue Mingkong, whom he was thinking of, would tell Yu Tian all about him without hesitation.
If he found out about this situation, he would probably die of anger.
YueYanlin, who was retreating and stepping up to break through the realm of transcendent, suddenly felt a twitch in his heart, as if there was a bad feeling.
He frowned slightly, but at this moment he didn''t have time to think so much about other things and focus all his attention on the breakthrough.
...
On the other side, afterughing hysterically in his mind, Yu Tian only showed a vague smile on his face. He also found one thing, that is the children of luck might not feel too good about each other, even though they all are favored by the heavens.
However, he also got information about another thing. If he hadn''t intervened in the matter of the Yue family, then there might be some burning fire and chemistry between Yue Yanlin and Yue Mingkong in the future.
But it''s a pity that Yue Yanlin won''t have that chance anymore, because Yue Mingkong is already his maid, and he won''t let her leave his side.
Yu Tian checked Yue Mingkong''s personal information again and found that at the bottom of the information column, there was the same loyalty as Xia Jin and the others.
It''s just that unlike Xia Jin and the others who have a loyalty of 100, Yue Mingkong only has a loyalty of 20. However,pared with not having this attribute at the beginning, having 20 points is already very good.
These 20 points of loyalty were obtained because Yu Tian forcefully kissed Yue Mingkong when he was in the great hall, which caused great psychological pressure on the other party. After all, most of the women in the fantasy are designed to have physical rtions with only one man for a lifetime.
Although there are many women with multiple rtionships in the fantasy world, the heroine / the daughter of luck won''t have such thoughts. So, those 20 points were her subconscious mind working on behalf of her conscious mind.
Looking at Yue Mingkong in front of him, Yu Tian reached out and gently pinched her chin. His dark eyes prated her beautiful eyes, and Yu Tian asked with a smile.
"This Yue Yanlin... seems to have an inexplicable impression of you, Mingkong."
...
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 29 Nervous Yue Mingkong! Zhang Yi - Zhang Family Of The Mystic Region!
[Thank you "Spirit_Immortal" for proof reading! Here''s the new chapter!]
When Yue Mingkong heard Yu Tian''s ambiguous words and looked at his smile, her heart suddenly tightened. She thought Yu Tian had misunderstood the rtionship between herself and Yue Yanlin, so she exined quickly.
"No, young master, Yue Yanlin and I don''t know each other well. We haven''t even met a few times, and I don''t have any contact with him."
After getting along for a short time, Yue Mingkong couldn''t figure out what kind of temper Yu Tian really was, and she didn''t want to anger Yu Tian because of this.
After all, if she angered Yu Tian, her future life might be difficult, and she couldn''t gain a good impression of Yu Tian resulting in her life being a waste.
Seeing Yue Mingkong''s nervous expression, Yu Tian smiled slightly.
"Hehe! You don''t need to be so nervous. I''m just asking about the rtionship between you two, and don''t mean anything else."
Saying that Yu Tian let go of Yue Mingkong''s hand.
He already knew from the very beginning that the rtionship between Yue Mingkong and Yue Yanlin might be mediocre. The future is uncertain, but at least it is like this right now.
What''s more, it might be Yue Yanlin''s own wishful thinking, thinking that Yue Mingkong will leave with him willingly. After all, what the children of luck have inmon are arrogance and confidence.
Yue Mingkong, who escaped from the shackles of Yu Tian''s hands, lowered her head slightly, and her two little hands were tightly intertwined.
[Ding! Host''s strength made Yue Mingkong fearful, and her loyalty increased by five points.]
Unexpectedly, he just asked a question, and Yue Mingkong''s loyalty increased by five points. Now Yue Mingkong''s loyalty has reached 25 points.
Although five points are not much, but this is the first day of Yue Mingkong serving him, and her loyalty has already reached 25 points, which is not bad, and it can even be said that the progress is going exponentially.
The loyalty attribute detects the target''s loyalty to the user, and the minimum standard for the betrayal is 60.
If the loyalty of a person is below 60, then there is a risk of betrayal on their own initiative. And, the lower the loyalty is, the easier it is for them to betray.
Loyalty is between 60 and 80: The target will not betray on their own initiative, but it is possible to betray by others'' influence. When the target and the host are in danger at the same time, the target will abandon the host without hesitation.
Loyalty is between 80 and 90: At this stage, the target will not betray even under another''s influence. Even though the target will risk his/her life for the host''s sake, but they will notpletely obey the order of the host without hesitation.
Loyalty is above 90: There is not even a thought of betraying the host, and they will unconditionally follow the host''s order. If the host asks them to kill themselves, the target won''t even frown to take their own life.
ording to the system, if the loyalty is below 90, then the meter attribute for loyalty can fluctuate up and down. However, if the loyalty is above 90, the target won''t even have the thought of betraying, which means that it will not drop below 90.
The current Yue Mingkong''s loyalty is only 25, which is a lot lower and it may even decrease at any time. However, Yu Tian is not worried about that at all.
The future is still very long, and Yue Mingkong will stay by his side for a long time. In that time, she will know her helplessness and slowly begin to depend on himself.
Under such conditions, and his own training, Yue Mingkong will surely be more and more obedient.
"Let''s go back and rest for today."
As soon as the voice fell, Yu Tian walked out towards his backyard followed by Xia Jin and Qiu Ling. As Yu Tian''s personal maid, they will only be separated from Yu Tian when it is not necessary.
On the other hand, Yue Mingkong stood on the spot and looked at the three people who were going away. She hesitated for a while, but still gritted her teeth and followed behind.
Now she has no choice at all, and it''s wasteful to struggle. She is already Yu Tian''s maid, if she doesn''t please Yu Tian, it will only be herself who will endure hardship in the future.
Although she is still arrogant in her heart, Yue Mingkong can clearly understand the reality at the moment. Judging from the current situation, she can only do what she should do now.
Otherwise, she will fall out of favor, and it will be even more difficult to raise on her own without the support of Yu Tian in his own pce.
...
At the same time in the Mystic Region of the Central Profound Realm.
The Central Profound Realm is vast, and even the inner region of the realm has been divided into eight regions: Four main directional regions ¨C Eastern, Western, Northern and Southern.
After that, there are: Beginning Heavens Region, Scarlet Sun Heavens Region, Mystic Region, and Wuji Region.
Among all these regions, the main directional regions are the oldest, but the Scarlet Sun Heavens Region has the strongestbat forces.
Whereas the worst is the Wuji Region followed by the Beginning Heavens Region, and after that is the Mystic Region.
In general, the Mystic Region is neither the strongest nor the weakest, it''s a well-off region where the Great Divine Saints are sitting as ancestors.
At this time in the Zhang family, a person with a heroic and ruthless appearance was walking here and there anxiously.
Zhang family is one of the first-ss forces in the Mystic Region, and there is even a Great Divine Saint Ancestor cultivating in the familynd.
However, the most awe-inspiring thing in the whole Mystic Region is that the Zhang family has now climbed the high branch of the Yu family, and be its close subordinate force.
It''s not so exaggerated, but the word of the elder of the Zhang family bing one of the protectors had set off a storm in the Mystic Region.
Otherwise, how could a middle-ranking force with only one Great Divine Saint Ancestor be the first-ss force in the Mystic region where other first-ss forces have at least two Great Divine Saints?
In the center of the magnanimous front hall, the middle-aged man with a heroic appearance was very anxious, and he is none other than the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Yi.
The reason why he was anxious was, because just a few moments ago when he was having a good time in his room, he received the news that an envoy from the Yu family will being over to convey the intentions of the madam of the Yu family.
These words made him jump with fright and got ready immediately to wee the envoy.
You know, Zhang Yi is a heroic character with dignity and is also ruthless sometimes. He is also a character who forgets justice for profit and hasmitted countless tragedies in the Mystic Region.
For these benefits, many small families were forced topromise or destroyed, and the blood flowed for thousands of miles.
Therefore, he also has the name of the ruthless leader in the Mystic Region. Although other first-ss forces are also ruthless and cruel, but they aren''t as loud as him.
However, even though Zhang Yi has exterminated many small families, there hasn''t been any public criticism, because the elder of the Zhang family got good fortune and is lucky to be one of the protectors.
It can''t only be attributed to luck. That elder''s strength and talent were also high due to which he caught the Yu family''s eyes making the Zhang family prosperous. After all, a few thousand years old Divine Saint is too rare in the Immortal Realm.
From such turns of even by evolving from a middle-ranking to the first ss force, Zhang Yi, the head of the family also understood one thing.
That is, as long as the Zhang family holds the thigh of the Yu family even just the touch of narrowing rtion, and bes the obedient dog of the Yu family, then the Zhang family can sit back and rx easily as the first ss force of the Mystic Region.
Zhang Yi shook his head, and instead of thinking about what the message of the Madam was, he made a decision in his heart that no matter what task is entrusted to him, he will do it without any mistake.
Let the Yu family be satisfied with his ability, and bless his Zhang family again. After all, he is not the only one who wants to be the dog of the Yu family.
When it involves the Yu family, even the dogs have topete to get a share of the rich bones. So, he must not miss this opportunity of doing the task of the Yu family, and it''s still the task assigned by the Madam of the Yu family.
If he can leave a good impression, then even a slight wave of appreciation can make the Zhang family get the strength to be the sole overlord of the Mystic Region or even establish a stronghold in other higher regions.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 30 Will Of Madam Yu - Xue Xiurong! Regretful & Jealous Zhang Yi!
At this time, the immortal energy in the room started to stir up, and a space crack appeared in the void. After a while, a ck-clothed man with a stern face came out of the void.
When Zhang Yi saw the ck-clothed man, he hurriedly bowed down and greeted him respectfully.
"Subordinate Zhang Yi has seen the Immortal Envoy."
While bowing down he was also a little bewildered, after all, the one present before him is at least a Great Divine Saint. You know, in the Zhang family, only the ancestor have such a level of strength, but in the Yu family, they''re just subordinates to ry messages.
The ck-clothed man nodded slightly and said with a light tone.
"I heard that your Zhang family has a close rtionship with the Wenyan family of the Wuji Region?"
Hearing Wenyan family, Zhang Yi was stunned and surprised in his heart.
Wenyan family of the Wuji Region?
Why is the Immortal Envoy asking about the Wenyan family?
It''s true that his Zhang family had an old rtionship with the Wenyan family. When the Wenyan family was prosperous tens of thousands of years ago, there were three Divine Holy Kings presiding over.
Although the Zhang family didn''t have equal status, at the least, they were close to each other. There were often many marriages arranged between the two families.
Taking benefit of this rtionship, the Wenyan family started their business in the Mystic Region, and the middle-ranking Zhang family at that time had a strong ally.
However, the development of the family couldn''t keep up with the changing time, and the Wenyan family gradually declined. So, the Zhang family naturally drifted away from the Wenyan family, and the rtionship also faded a lot.
Zhang Yi even pped the Wenyan family by tearing the marriage contract between his daughter and the blood son of the Wenyan family.
That''s not the only thing, he, the greedy Zhang Yi did. Since a few days, the Wenyan family has been selling their assets and since today, the speed is bing even faster.
This was enough to let many forces in different regions and the Wuji region to know that, the once Great Wenyan family is going to be removed from the inner region of the Central Profound Realm.
Wenyan family was once a great family, and they had businesses and assets in other regions too. Now that thest hope is extinguished, many small forces and greedy forces rushed to seize the Wenyan family''s assets.
Among them, Zhang Yi falls into the greedy category, who despite having great wealth wants to take advantage of the Wenyan family''s crisis.
Before today, he was just testing the water, and only taking little advantages. However, since today when he knew that thest hope of the Wenyan family has been extinguished, he went on a spree to seize all the business houses, properties, and mansions of the Wenyan family in the Mystic Region.
Now that the Immortal Envoy is asking about the Wenyan family, it made Zhang Yi nervous.
How did the withering Wenyan family get the luck to be noticed by the overlord Yu family?
In front of the Yu family, not to mention the withering Wenyan family, even the peak Wenyan family could only barely be noticed. After all, one is a dying ant and the other is a growing ant, but in the end, they are all ants.
However, although Zhang Yi was confused, he didn''t dare to let the Immortal Envoy wait and said quickly.
"Y... Yes, my Lord! We did have a close rtionship."
Hearing Zhang Yi''s answer, the Immortal Envoy was satisfied. Xue Xiurong ordered him to handle this situation with consideration. So, he chooses to let the Zhang family do the job, after all, they once had a good rtionship.
It''ll represent the Yu family''s order and the reconciliation of the subordinate force ¨C the Zhang family and to be rtive Wenyan family.
As for directly going to the Wenyan family, they didn''t deserve such high respect at this moment to let the Yu family interfere directly.
Looking at the bowing Zhang Yi, the ck-clothed man said slowly.
"Madam Yu has the order, let the Zhang family collect all the scattered and robbed assets of the Wenyan family from the Mystic Region, Beginning Heavens Region, Wuji Region, and some outer regions."
"With the deeds and documents of all these, go to the Wenyan family of the Wuji Realm to announce Madam Yu''s will. Stating that, Wen Yun ¨C the eldest youngdy of the Wenyan family has been chosen as the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family."
When Zhang Yi heard these series of the words of Madam Yu''s will, his head buzzed and he couldn''t stand still for a while.
Side concubine of the young master of the Yu family?
How could the withering Wenyan family have such a stroke of great luck?
You know, although the side concubine is the lowest among thepanion category, it''s the side concubine of the young master of the overlord force ¨C the Yu family.
Now that Yu Tian doesn''t have a concubine, a noble concubine, or a formal wife, the side concubine could be said to be the main authority holder of the harem.
She won''t have anyone to keep a check on her, and she can fully enjoy the blessing of the Yu family.
The Wenyan family''s only Quasi Divine is about to perish, and the family can be said to be removed from the inner region of the Central Profound Realm.
Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the fate took a U-turn and the eldest youngdy of the Wenyan family got the fortune of bing the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family.
After Wen Yun bes the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family, the Wenyan family will soar high above the sky like a Pheonix, and it will be even more prosperous than before.
At that time, the worst Wuji Realm might get to the height of surpassing the Mystic Region.
Zhang Yi felt both the regret of having a feud with the Wenyan family and the jealousy of giving birth to such a lucky daughter in the family.
Looks like, now he has to find a way to resolve the feud, after all, when Wen Yun bes the side concubine, her status will be higher than the elder of the Zhang family who is working as the protector.
Then, the Zhang family will always have to be on edge of the Wenyan family, and it might be their turn to decline.
After conveying the will of Xue Xiurong, the Immortal Envoy tore through the space and vanished from the Zhang family hall.
¡
Soon, a few hours passed in the blink of an eye.
The recent time of the Wenyan family has been bleak, and since this morning, the looting process has been in full swing. From these clues, even the youngsters of the family knew that the ancestor failed to breakthrough into Divine Saint.
Although the Wenyan family made every effort to block the news from leaking, it didn''t even take an hour for the rumors to spread in the three regions of, Wuji, Beginning Heavens, and Mystic Region.
The properties that the Wenyan family was trying to sell were also seized forcibly. As for the properties in other regions, they couldn''t even get the chance to try to sell them.
All in all, the Wenyan family didn''t gain but lost heavily.
The family members of the Wenyan family also looked sad. The Wuji Region, even though couldn''tpare to the higher region, is extremely prosperous, and could be said to be a spiritualnd in the moral world.
Compared with the ancestral home in the small Zhou dynasty, here the spiritual and immortal energy is extremely right, and the cultivation speed is much faster than in lower regions.
So, many members don''t want to leave this ce for a barrennd where even the birds wouldn''t wander to poop.
But, it''s inevitable. They have to leave the inner region soon, otherwise, even life wouldn''t be guaranteed.
Due to this, they were all panicking and preparing to leave in a full swing. However, at this moment, they had to stop all this and wee a distinguished guest!
And, this guest is none other than Zhang Yi!
In the Great Hall of the Wenyan Mansion, Zhang Yi was sitting on the main seat with an arrogant expression.
In front of the Immortal Envoy, he appeared to be submissive, but outside, he had the majesty belonging to the head of the first-ss force in the Mystic Region.
Although Zhang Yi was thinking hard about the reconciliation, he was exuding the majestic aura of a superior overwhelming all the Wenyan family members.
Looking at the majestic Zhang Yi, the Wenyan family members gritted their teeth but soon calmed down with fear.
They hate Zhang Yi from the bottom of their hearts, after all, he pped the Wenyan family in the face and even robbed their properties in the Mystic Region.
At this moment, an old voice resounded in the Great Hall.
"Sorry to make you wait, Lord Zhang."
The figure of the Wenyan ancestor appeared in the Great Hall, followed by many high-level members of the Wenyan family, as well as Wen Yun, Lin Lang, and other talents.
Although the Wenyan ancestor knew Zhang Yi''s deeds against them, he still greeted him with a smile. After all, the Zhang family is the first-ss force of the Mystic Region, which is higher than the Wuji Region.
He''s not someone, the current Wenyan family can offend.
Zhang Yi took a closer look at the Wenyan ancestor, and after confirming the decayed blood and flesh, he said slowly.
"Old Ancestor, I''m here today to discuss two things, and convey another thing that is very important."
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 31 [Side-Story] Forcing The Princess Wife In Front Of The Son Of Luck! - Part 2
Gu Lin was screaming wildly, but he didn''t get Yu Tian to even look at him, and he was busy indulging in the beauty.
While the spiritual energy was forcing Zhao Aojia up and down, Yu Tian was also rubbing her dripping cunt with his fingers and erect nipples with his tongue. Zhao Aoji''s whole body was in full vibration mode locking her in one ce and forcing her to take that long and thick part inside of her womb.
"Hngg¡"
A small moan escaped from her cherry mouth unintentionally. Facing such embarrassment, she bit her lips to suppress any further excitement that she was feeling in her body. However, it was futile as the strong force mmed her down on Yu Tian''s long rod.
A huge surge of pain and pleasure hit her lower part, and her body and mind were losing its control. Zhao Aojia finally couldn''t suppress her moans and screamed heavily in Yu Tian''s warm embrace.
"Hng¡ Ahh¡ Ahh¡ Don''t¡ I¡ Won''t¡ G¡ Give in¡ to¡ Hnn¡"
She wanted to deny her pleasure and indulgent in this excitement, but her moans grew louder and louder by the second, while the pleasure was slowly overtaking her racing heart.
"Hnn¡"
"Hng¡"
Yu Tian didn''t listen to Zhao Aojia''s stubborn words and started to stroke Zhao Aojia''s erect and delicate nipples skillfully. His tongue was patient and gentle, but the speed of thrusting his thing in Zhao Aojia''s womb wasn''t gentle at all, but forceful.
If such force was applied in the mortal world, the girl would already be on the verge of death. However, this is not a mortal world, but a fantasy world. Here the human bodies are strong due to the immortal energy and are also enhanced by the cultivation realm. So, it''s not as fragile as a mortal body.
While rubbing Zhao Aojia''s clitoris and ying with her plump bosoms, he gradually realized that Zhao Aojia''s constantly struggling and resisting small hands were no longer so resolute and vigorous, and he didn''t need to use his spiritual energy to suppress forcibly.
Her delicate white nose was breathing more and more heavily. Her moans were also non-stop and were getting louder and louder, while her blushing jade head stopped swinging desperately, and gradually became docile.
At this time, Yu Tian moved up his other hand pressing Zhao Aojia''s delicate lips on his own. This time, Zhao Aojia failed to show any resistance, and before she realized it, she found herself kissing him back, and sucking his tongue desperately while still thrusting the long thing in her womb.
On the other side, witnessing the r*pe of his wife in front of his own eyes, Gu Lin was in despair. It was already a great blow to his mind and heart, but what pierced his heart the most was his own feelings.
Watching such a ravaging site, he was not only angry but also filled with a sense of excitement. His heart was raging, his blood was boiling and he was already in a deep state of excitement.
If it wasn''t that his hands were tied, he might have already started to release his sense of excitement from his hard boneless hand. Realizing his own feelings, tears streamed down his wounded cheeks, and he was ashamed of himself.
However, contrary to her feelings, his little brother was turned on to the max, and the bulging tower could even be seen from the ce where Yu Tian was.
[Ding! The son of luck felt a sense of excitement while watching his own wife being ravaged, losing 1000 luck value.]
[Congrattions to the host for gaining 1000 viin value.]
When this system prompt sounded in Yu Tian''s head, he was stunned for a while, and his hands stopped for a moment. Although the spiritual energy was still forcing Zhao Aojia to take in his long rod inside of her vagina, it still made the horny Zhao Aojia regain her senses.
She felt that Yu Tian had stopped stroking her nipples, and was looking behind her. Facing the sudden loss of pleasure in her chest, she was a little dissatisfied and looked behind where Yu Tian was looking.
Her cultivation realm wasn''t shattered like Gu Lin''s, so, she also clearly saw that her husband was in a state of excitement watching her r*pe. She was a little disappointed in him, but she couldn''t me him at all. After all, even she was enjoying her own r*pe, and no matter how much she deny it, it was the truth.
A sudden sense of strangeness shed in her body. Warm juices started to spurt out of her pussy, and her plump vaginal flesh tightened around Yu Tian''s thing even harder.
This tightness brought out the dazed Yu Tian, and he realized that both the wife and husband were strange creatures. One had Stockholm syndrome while the other enjoyed being a cuckold.
However, it had nothing to do with him, and he only had to worry about the slowness of Zhao Aojia''s movement due to her tightness.
He suddenly increased the spiritual pressure on Zhao Aojia, pushing his hard and long part into the depths of her uterus''s walls making her moan even more loudly.
"Hnnnn¡ Ahhhhhh!!!"
Zhao Aojia''s loud moan and scream sounded throughout the hall, and the folds of her vagina begin to convulse, greedily squeezing Yu Tian inside of her pussy.
Yu Tian didn''t care about her screams and started his own thing of ying with her body. The spiritual force also increased, and despite the tightness, the speed wasn''t decreasing but increasing.
"Hiii!!! Ahhhh!!! Hngggg!!"
In a sense of pleasure, Yu Tian even forgot to take care of the jade girl, and the ravage was going on an aggressive mode with each passing second.
So much so that, even the strengthened body of Zhao Aojia was on the verge of breaking. The blood from breaking her hymen was already dissolved by her sprouting juices, but now another series of blood flow started.
"No¡ Yu Tian¡ Y¡You''re¡ Hng¡ Hurting¡ Ahhh!!!"
Zhao Aojia''s desperate voice sounded throughout the pce hall, and even the dazed Gu Lin was woken up.
Gu Lin who heard the desperate cry looked up and saw that Zhao Aojia was screaming wildly while on the ground the white and slippery liquid was flowing in a bulk.
Even if he has lost his cultivation base, he could see that Zhao Aojia was under great pressure, and there were even sparkles of lightning shining around the throne.
"Yu Tian¡ Stop!!! Aojia will die!!! Stoppp!!! Bastarddd!!!!"
Gu Lin roared wildly begging Yu Tian to stop doing such a thing, and not to be so much aggressive. He even thought that Yu Tian wasn''t releasing his excitement but was releasing his anger.
...
That''s the end of Part 2.
For Part 3 ¨C Support Me on Ko-fi or Send me some gifts for motivation to write.
Thank you for reading!
Support me on Ko-fi: http://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 32 Kneel To Accept The Decree! Immortal Yu Clan Blessed Wen Yun To Become A Side Concubine!
Zhang Yi found out with one look that the Wenyan Ancestor had failed to break through to the Divine Saint Realm, and he only has a few years to live.
It''s just that the Wenyan family got the divine luck, and their eldest youngdy could get the position of the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family.
Just a few hours ago, the Wenyan family''s life and death were unknown, and now he didn''t expect that the Wenyan family will rise to be even greater than their heyday.
Although he ndered in his heart, he didn''t show any disgust or arrogance on the surface.
Looking at Zhang Yi who used to be arrogant and high above the sky, but now he is showing a humble expression with a good face, not to mention the family members of the Wenyan family, even the Wenyan Ancestor was shocked in disbelief.
However, he is still an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years and has seen a lot of wind and waves, so he said calmly.
"Lord Zhang, you can naturally speak freely."
Zhang Yi smiled gently and took out a few papers and recording stones without any embarrassment and said slowly.
"Old Ancestor, the first thing is¡ hehe¡ I heard that the Wenyan family had to sell their assets, and even some despicable people tried to rob you out of it."
"Hearing such a sad news, my heart ached. So, to help the Wenyan family, I ventured in all the three regions and collected all the deeds of the properties. So, here is your rightful assets."
Having said that, Zhang Yi gave the papers and documents along with the recording stone to the Wenyan Ancestor.
In these few hours, he was traveling endlessly towards all the three regions and even ordered all the Zhang family members to recollect those properties.
Even with his Quasi Divine Realm, he couldn''t say that he wasn''t exhausted. Zhang Yi felt extremely distressed when he looked at those bulk of property papers.
These are the umtions of the Wenyan family over tens of thousands of years, and it''s of huge wealth. Even though he had to lose a lot of spirit stones to acquire it, after all, he won''t use the Yu family''s name whimsically, and it was necessary for him to reconcile with the Wenyan family.
Zhang Yi knew that, if he didn''t resolve these grievances with the Wenyan family, he can imagine the declining Zhang family whose state will be worse than the current Wenyan family.
On the other side, Wenyan Ancestor looked at these bulk of papers and documents with a look of surprise.
What happened to this Zhang Yi? How did he suddenly change his way? Or has he gone crazy?
How could the greedy Zhang family be willing to return the seized assets? And it also consists of the deeds of properties from other regions.
It must have cost the Zhang family a lot, even if the Zhang family is the first-ss force of the Mystic Region, they must have lost a lot of their spirit stones.
Is this still the arrogant, ruthless, and greedy Zhang Yi, who has now be the free atm for the Wenyan family?
Not only Wenyan Ancestor, but the rest of the members of the Wenyan family were also shocked.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi, the ruthless and greedy leader of the Mystic Region, who is feared by all the small forces, now has be so humble today.
His tone is even full of smiles and ttery. It''s like he has done a great favor for the Wenyan family, and he didn''t have any hands-on looting the Wenyan family.
Zhang Yi''s expression remained unchanged. Even if he was spouting nonsense, he was still returning the Wenyan family''s property, so as thick as Zhang Yi''s skin is, he won''t feel embarrassed.
He continued his words with a happy smile.
"The second thing is¡ Hehe¡ Back then, your family and my Zhang family had a marriage contract, but at that time, the little girl''s cultivation had reached a critical moment. So, I had to temporarily postpone the marriage between them. I hope your Wenyan family won''t take this matter seriously."
Hearing this, many of the family members of the Wenyan family gave Zhang Yi a hard look.
Look¡ What is this? This is a person with extremely thick skin, who can spout nonsense like drinking water.
When the marriage contract was voided, there was a lot of noise in the Wuji Region, and the Wenyan family lost their face and respect.
At that time, Zhang Yi was so arrogant that he directly rushed to the Wenyan family''s Great Hall and tore up the marriage contract in front of all the members of the Wenyan family.
Now, he is saying it was just a marriage postponement? This is really unbelievable, even a child could think that Zhang Yi is ying something.
Zhang Yi also noticed the unbelievable gazes of others, but his expression remained unchanged, and his face was always full of smiles.
"But, now that the little girl''s cultivation is stable and the age is right, I think we can continue this marriage."
After that, he brought the newly made marriage certificate and put it in front of Wenyan Ancestor asking him to recognize it with a smile.
On the other hand, Wenyan Ancestor was really shocked.
Zhang Yi returned all the assets of the Wenyan family, and even wants to continue the marriage between the two families. This simply looks like Zhang Yi seeking reconciliation with the Wenyan family.
But why?
The Zhang family has three powerful Divine Holy Kings, and even the Great Divine Saint is sitting as the final protector, and it has even been rumored that the elder of the Zhang family has joined the powerful Yu family''s high position.
It can be said that there are many big figures in the Zhang family, the Mystic Region.
But, the Wenyan family only has one dying Quasi Divine and a few Immortals. Why would the prospering Zhang family be interested in the already copsing Wenyan family?
Wenyan Ancestor took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.
"Lord Zhang, if you have something to say, you can just say it directly."
Hearing this Zhang Yi smiled and said with a happy face.
"This is rted to the third important thing, that I want to announce."
He didn''t say asking or anything, but just announce. After all, it''s the order from the Yu family, he wouldn''t dare to ask others if they agreed or not.
If they reject it''s their misfortune, if they epted, it''s both of their fortunes.
Zhang Yi looked at the confused eyes of Wenyan Ancestor and said slowly.
"Madam Yu has a decree!"
When this word sounded, all the people in the Great Hall were stunned, but aftering to their senses all kneeled down with a plop!
"Plop! Plop! Plop!"
Even the dying Wenyan Ancestor was no exception. Although Zhang Yi wasn''t from the Yu family, he had some connections to the Yu family.
So, the Yu family can use them as means to dere the decree. After all, the Wenyan family isn''t still qualified to wee any powerhouse above the Great Divine Saint Realm.
When the Immortal Envoy was sent to the Yue family in the outer region, it was because the matter was urgent, and with Divine Saint as a Great Elder and Peak Divine Saint as Ancestor, they can barely be qualified.
So, making Zhang Yi the envoy for this withering Wenyan family was considering giving them a little face. Otherwise, the Yu family can just spread the word and the Wenyan wouldn''t dare to call it a rumor.
Zhang Yi looked at these people who were kneeling to take the decree and said slowly after opening the handwritten scroll of Xue Xiurong which was given to him by the Immortal Envoy.
"The eldest youngdy of the Wenyan family ¨C Wen Yun has beauty unparalleled in the world and is gifted by the heavens to have a great future. She will shine by the name of the Phoenix flying across the wide sky, and here by, is chosen to be blessed by the Immortal Yu n to be the side concubine of Yu Tian ¨C the young master and future head of the Yu n."
As soon as these words of the decree were full ofpliments along with the blessing of the Yu family, everyone in the Great Hall was shocked.
Many high-level members and the older generation were shocked and could hardly react.
What did the decree say?
It''s a blessing from the Yu family to the eldest youngdy ¨C Wen Yun to be the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family?
Even if the side-concubine is the lowest in the range of concubine, it''s still high in the Immortal Realm, if it''s the side-concubine of the young master of the Yu family.
Yu family is the overlord of thisrge Central Profound Realm and is the strongest force, and bing the side concubine of the future lord of this behemoth can be said to have a very high status.
Many family members thought that they were dreaming and were dizzy with full of unreal feelings.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 33 I Disagree With The Decree! Lin Lang Puts The Wenyan Family In Death Row!
The name of the Yu family is like thunder in broad daylight. Yu family is the overlord of the Central Profound Realm, the controller of the thousands of ancient sects and powerhouses, and the first and most unprovokable existence standing on the top of the Immortal Realm.
And the little Wenyan family, even in their heyday could only watch their feet from afar.
Even a small disciple being cultivated by the Yu family, who hasn''t even reached the realms of a Transcendent, in the eyes of these Wenyan family members is a high-ranking person!
As for Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family, he can be said to be a living legend and the prince of the Immortal Realm.
No matter where he goes, even if it''s the depths of the Hell Realm, or the coldest region of the Freezing Ice Realm, everyone will treat him like their own prince.
They wouldn''t even hesitate to abandon their own Holy Son, God Son, or the Blood Son, if ites to choosing the safety of them and Yu Tian.
That''s the status of Yu Tian in the Immortal Realm. This is all due to the dignity of the Yu family and its power in the Immortal Realm.
However, Yu Tian himself is not some waste. Although he might be domineering and had done some things, but they were all in secret and the Yu family had tried their best in hiding those things.
So, these small families don''t know much. Not to mention them, even the high-level executives of the Yu family are kept in dark about it.
As a result, the name of Yu Tian is mostly of good words and his legends. The young master of the Yu family, who will inherit such a behemoth as the Yu n.
Along with it, he has the Supreme Immortal Physique, and with peerless talent, he is sure to be a Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm.
Even now at the age of 18, he has reached the peak of the Transcendent Realm, whereas other geniuses even find it hard to reach the early stage of the Transcendent Realm at the age of 20.
With all these, he can be recognized as the leader of the younger generation in today''s world and is the real dragon among the many giants of the Immortal Realm.
And, now the character whom, they had only heard legends about and could only look at his feet even from afar, is now taking Wen Yun as his side-concubine.
Even if there might be some reasons they are unknown of, but it''s their, Wenyan family''s honor to be able to rise to such a high ce in one step.
Now with the support of the Yu family, no¡ no¡ they don''t even need the Yu family to support them, just because they are now rted to the Yu family, they will rise rapidly, and bing the first-ss force of the Wuji region is just around the corner.
This made the family members who didn''t want to leave the Wuji region ecstatic, and Wenyan Ancestor was also overjoyed with his face full of excitement.
Unexpectedly, the ominous and menacing Zhang Yi brought such good news.
Even if he doesn''t know much about the information about the Yu family, he still knows more than these weak family members.
He knows that the Xue family was at the bottom of the major forces, but once Yu Zhengsheng ¨C Patriarch of the Yu family loved Xue Xiurong ¨C Daughter of the Xue family with all his heart, the Xue family soared to the top position.
Even if it was because Madam Yu got the position of the formal wife and the title of the Madam, but it was for the major forces, and just the title of the side-concubine is enough for the current Wenyan family to dominate the Wuji region, and can even increase its rtion with the oldest regions.
The thing that Wenyan Ancestor was most worried about was the fate of the Wenyan family after his death, but now there is no need to worry.
With the protection of the Yu family, who would dare to plot against the Wenyan family?
Once the wrath of the Yu family falls on any family, even if there are other major forces backing them, they had to die.
On the other side, hearing such a piece of good news, everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help but make some noise even in the presence of their ancestor.
Except for one person ¨C Lin Lang.
The moment Lin Lang heard that Madam Yu decreed to let Wen Yun be the side-concubine of her son, his whole body turned cold.
The thing he wanted to happen stopped in the middle and the thing he was worried about waspleted instead.
The young master of the Yu family still fell in love with Wen Yun, even if he only took a nce, she caught his attention, and this current situation arose.
He was already fantasizing about his hard but happy life with Wen Yu, he had also already thought about many possible crises they may have to resolve together, but all of them shattered into pieces.
At this moment, Lin Lang''s heart was bleeding, and he was filled with resentment.
Yu Tian ¨C he is the young master of the overlord Yu family, and has visions of high above the sky. Even the holy maiden and goddesses of the ancient sacrednds are not worth it in his eyes.
Then why did Madam Yu have to decide a poor Wen Yun as Yu Tian''s side-concubine?
Why did they have to steal his Yun''er from him?!
Looking at the ecstatic and noisy crowd, Lin Lang''s heart was filled with bad breath. His emotions were surging up, and in this state, he couldn''t help but say.
"I disagree!"
As soon as these words came out, the entire Great Hall fell into silence. Even though Lin Lang''s voice was low, it wasn''t so low that a cultivator couldn''t listen to it.
Even a soul pce realm could feel the dissatisfaction that was carried in this voice.
When the two words of refute sounded, everyone changed color suddenly and looked at Lin Lang in disbelief.
On the other hand, they also found that the temperature in the Great Hall was getting cold, and looking at the source of this, all the members of the Wenyan family dropped their hearts on the ground.
The great god, the Quasi Divine Zhang Yi was turning back to his ruthless appearance. His smile was slowly fading, and his face wasn''t looking as good as when he was conveying the decree.
Witnessing such a thing, the Wenyan family members were filled with fear, and could help but curse Lin Lang.
Is this Lin Lang really crazy?!!
Doesn''t he know that it''s the Yu family?
Yu family can only order others around, and only ept the response in agreement. Once the voice of refusal sounded, it will be the real hell for them.
Madam Yu said some good praises in her decree, so did this Lin Lang foolishly think that the Yu family is a reasonable and peaceful family?
They''re just being nice because they''re giving some face to the future mistress / side-concubine of the future lord of the family. If it wasn''t the case, they would get the same position as Yue Mingkong, a position of a ve.
On the other hand, the temperature of the room was almost turned to a freezing degree, and Zhang Yi''s face was gloomy.
It''s true that he wants to repair his rtionship with the Wenyan family, but the premise is that the Wenyan family can be rtives of the Yu family.
But, if the Wenyan family wants to get on the bad side of the Yu family, he will be the first to strike them, and it will be along with the Holy Kings from the family.
Dare to go against the will of the madam of the Yu family? It seems that the Wenyan family doesn''t want to live anymore.
While the temperature was turning cold and the atmosphere was gloomy, the frightened and angry Wenyan family members hurriedly cursed Lin Lang, so as, they can avoid the disaster.
"You''re not even from our Wenyan family. Who are you to decide things for the Wenyan family?"
"The eldest miss has gained the great fortune and honor to be chosen by Madam Yu. How dare you say such a thing?"
"Who are you even to disagree? Are you a ck mole from other families who doesn''t want to see the prosperity of our family?"
And those older generation Immortals who valued Lin Lang''s talent in the past can''t wait to kill him instantly.
"Presumptuous! How can you speak for our Wenyan family?"
"Hurry up and get out of here!"
Even Wenyan ancestor changed his face, and his face was gloomy. If it was any ordinary messenger who was conveying the ordinary message, he would be angry but not afraid.
However, this is another case. Lin Lang spoke just after when the decree was announced.
The disagreement of Lin Lang was directly pointed on the decree.
It means to directly disrespect the decree.
It''s the f*cking decree written personally by the madam of the Yu family.
If the Immortal Envoy was present here instead of Zhang Yi, he wouldn''t have waited so patiently like Zhang Yi, but would go on a killing spree.
Except for the required bride Wen Yun, the other people could be said to have already lost their life.
Fortunately, it was Zhang Yi, and he couldn''t rashly make decisions for the Yu family. However, his patient was also running out and the aura of the Quasi Divine was being released rapidly.
Even the Peak Quasi Divine Wenyan Ancestor will die, if Zhang Yi made the decision to go on rage. Thinking of the blood flow that might ur in the Great Hall, and Lin Lang''s bold disrespect towards the decree, Wenyan Ancestor hurriedly took action and the might of the Peak Quasi Divine descended.
"Presumptuous!!!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 34 I, Wen Yun, Honorably Accept The Decree! Helpless Lin Lang!
Although Wenyan Ancestor was on the verge of dying within a few years, and his strength will decrease rapidly, he is still the powerhouse at the peak of the Quasi Divine Realm.
With the cultivation base of one step below the Divine Saints, there is still strong majestic power residing in his dantian.
So, even a light snort could make others feel dizzy, not to mention the full pressure of the Quasi Divine.
A huge terrifying pressure descended on Lin Lang''s body, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His body of the Divine Pce Realm couldn''t even handle the pressure of the Quasi Divine and his internal organs were also ruptured.
Lin Lang looked at Wenyan Ancestor in disbelief, and his heart was filled with shock and sadness.
Usually, Wenyan Ancestor favors him the most and even regards him as the treasure of the Wenyan family, but now he just attacked a junior, because of two words?
Lin Lang was in a state of dazedness when Wenyan Ancestor''s angry voice pierced his ears.
"Lin Lang, what right do you have to disagree? When will it be your turn to decide things for my Wenyan family?"
Lin Lang''s face turned red with anger, and his heart was being pierced by hot wires. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t even handle a move in front of the Quasi Divine, he would have already exploded in rage.
The only thing that was keeping his sanity was his cowardice to not die young just because of impulse. However, not everything goes ording to one''s wish, and it''s still unknown if he won''t die young.
Hearing the scolding and cursing from all the members of the Wenyan family, he was burning with anger, and he could only grit his teeth to put his hopes on Wen Yun.
Under the terrifying pressure, he said heavily with a struggling face.
"It¡ It also depends on whether the eldest miss is willing or not."
As soon as these words came out, the Great Hall fell silent again, and the only thing that was changing was the decrease in the momentum of Zhang Yi.
On the other hand, Wenyan Ancestor was also nervous. Others don''t know, but as an old monster with age in tens of thousands of years, he knows what the most important thing is.
It doesn''t matter if you agree or not, you have to ept the decree of the Yu family at all costs. Otherwise, it won''t take time for the disaster to befall.
The opinion is only an alternative of making things peaceful or violent, it was never a thing to ask for consent. If you ept the decree, the Yu family will be satisfied, if you disrespect the decree, you won''t even have the chance to be buried under the ground after death.
Either you''ll be turned into dust or you''ll be devoured by the immortal beasts. Yu family doesn''t like to leave the corpses of the dead, after all, in the Immortal Realm, the dead can also be reborn.
So, under nervousness and the increasing pressure from Zhang Yi, he looked at his granddaughter Wen Yun with a worried face.
Wen Yun, at this time, was neither happy nor sad on the surface, but her heart was beating with fear, because all of the family members were looking at her, and her one word will decide their fate.
Zhang Yi was also looking at her, waiting for her consent. If it wasn''t that Wen Yun was chosen to be the side-concubine of the young master of the Yu family which made him hesitate, he would have already started to ughter the Wenyan family.
It''s true that he wants to have a good rtionship with the Wenyan family, but he won''t even dare to risk a little for going against the Yu family.
His patience has reached its limit, and now one word from Wen Yun''s mouth will decide his action and the Wenyan family''s fate.
On the other hand, Wen Yun was restless in her heart, and the surrounding gloomy atmosphere was also affecting her.
When Wen Yun heard that she was chosen to be the side concubine of the young master of the Yu family, she was bewildered. It was like a random joke that one could only find true in their dreams.
She had no interaction with Yu Tian, and she had also only seen him once a few days ago when he visited the Wuji Realm on the road to the outer region.
So, she was confused as to why she was chosen. She didn''t have much capital to get noticed by the Yu family and be blessed with such a high status, and the only thing that she could think of importance shouldn''t be eye-catching for the all-powerful Yu family.
If there were other noble daughters, holy maidens, and goddesses from big families in her ce, they would have long been ecstatic and would even throw a banquet to celebrate their happiness.
However, Wen Yun didn''t have the slightest sense of excitement. For her, marrying an unknown man without knowing much about him and only knowing through legends, wasn''t eptable.
Although Yu Tian is famous and has the capital to be a Great Emperor in the future, and will be the lord of the Yu family, Wen Yun isn''t a woman who covets wealth.
It''s just that Wen Yun is still sensible. This fortune is both an opportunity and a curse.
If she rejects, Zhang Yi won''t sit still, and the Wenyan family will be destroyed today, but if she epts, the Wenyan family will rise rapidly bing a dominant force, and even Zhang Yi has to bow to her.
At this moment, Wen Yun was in a state of turmoil. She wants to think good of the Wenyan family, but she doesn''t want to serve a stranger as her husband.
However, she still knew one thing. Her choice just decides the life of her family members, her body will eventually be dedicated to the Yu family, either it is through a blood bath or through a grand wee.
She looked at the frightened family members, felt the terrifying aura circting in the Great Hall, and finally looked at her dying ancestor.
Her ancestor''s eyes were pleading at her not to disrespect the decree, otherwise, it will be the true end of the Wenyan family and there won''t be any chance of return.
Seeing Wenyan Ancestor''s dying face which was pleading to a junior like her, her heart softened, and she said resolutely.
"I, Wen Yun, the eldest daughter of the Wenyan family honorably ept the decree."
As soon as this statement came out, the Wenyan family members breathed a sigh of relief and they felt that the cold atmosphere was gradually bing warm.
Immediately, their faces were full of joy and excitement.
They all know that, even if Wen Yun rejects the decree, the end will be the same, but if she epts the decree, the Wenyan family could still exist and prosper in the future.
Some youngsters of the Wenyan family are even more ecstatic. They had already been addicted to the prosperity of the Wuji region, and they don''t want to go to the barren ancestralnd in the Zhou Dynasty.
Now that Wen Yun can marry into the Yu family, although it''s not said to be formal marriage but bing a side-concubine, at least they could be rted to the Yu family.
With this, the position of the Wenyan family will rise high in the Wuji region, and even the first-ss forces of other regions won''t dare to offend the Wenyan family.
Wenyan Ancestor also heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart was also filled with guilt. Now, the prosperity of once the Great family has to depend on selling the body of their own daughter.
However, this was the best course of action that could happen, and it also smothered the future road of Wen Yun.
After all, it''s a great honor and blessing for Wen Yun to be a side-concubine of the Yu family''s heir, and with this, she will be a great figure in the Immortal Realm.
Even the entire Central Profound Realm will be her backyard where she can pick each beautiful treasure/flower without any worry.
¡
On the other side, Lin Lang looked at Wen Yun in disbelief. He didn''t expect that even Wen Yun would ept the decree.
Till now, he still didn''t know that not everyone was as impulsive as him. Who would dare to resist the decree of the Yu family?
He was from a small background and didn''t know the cruelty of the world in depth. So, he couldn''t guess that just refuting a decree could make arge family disappear in thin air.
Lin Lang wasn''t thinking about these things, but his heart was aching at this time. It felt like someone was cutting his heart into pieces, and he could hardly breathe.
Lin Lang''s heart wasn''t just filled with anger, but was also filled with pain and sorrow.
He grew up with Wen Yun for long years and knew that Wen Yun wasn''t such a girl who would love the riches and fall in love in an instant.
Now that she has agreed to this condition, it must be to revive the family and make the Wenyan family once again a great family.
She wasn''t interested in the young master of the Yu family, but in the support thates with her eptance. However, the more he thought so, the more sad he became.
He felt powerlessness, and his heart was extremely bitter. Comparing himself with the prince of the Immortal Realm, he couldn''t even stand still for a second.
Yu Tian''s background is unrivaled in the Immortal Realm. As for talent, just the name of ''Destined to be a Great Emperor'' is enough to crush him.
However, Lin Lang was still not reconciled. He still wanted to say something, but before he could raise his head fully, a huge pressure pressed him.
With a swipe of a flow of immortal energy, Lin Lang was knocked out and flew to one of the rooms outside of the Wenyan family.
After that, Wenyan Ancestor looked at a few youngsters and said with a little anger.
"Go and guard the door. Don''t let him out!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 35 Wenyan Ancestor Is Afraid Of Zhang Yis Cruelty! Wen Yuns Honor!
When Wen Yun saw this scene, she frowned lightly, but she also knew the importance, and from her perspective, this was also best for Lin Lang.
After all, if he still wants to argue with Zhang Yi, then the ruthless Zhang Yi will surely not let Lin Lang live. He might be patiently waiting because he doesn''t want to shed blood in the family rted to the Yu family, but everything has a limit.
If Lin Lang crossed that limit, he, Zhang Yi will do what he loves the most. ''Oppress the weak with domineering strength.''
On the other side, several Wenyan family members hurriedly went to the room where Lin Lang was thrown with a relieved expression on their faces.
If Zhang Yi was dissatisfied and wasn''t patient, along with Lin Lang, their life and death will also be in danger.
Now that he has been beaten by the ancestor himself, they were both relieved and happy. This Lin Lang who isn''t even from the branch families of the Wenyan family, relying on his high talent has always treated them coldly.
He didn''t even put anyone from the younger generation in his eyes, and always looked down on all of these youngsters.
In the past, he was supported by Wenyan Ancestor, these nsmen didn''t dare to speak against him, and could only grit their teeth with hatred.
As the saying goes, every dog has its day! Now due to his ignorant behavior and bold words, he almost exterminated the Wenyan family, and now he haspletely fallen out of favor with the ancestor.
Now, even a dog can get his revenge on Lin Lang, and they are still the proud younger generation with the strengths of Soul Pce, and it''s enough to handle the injured Lin Lang.
After kicking Lin Lang from the Great Hall, Wenyan Ancestor also heaved a sigh of relief, and a bright smile appeared on his face.
"The family child is rude! I hope Lord Zhang won''t take this matter to heart."
Zhang Yi who has been watching from the sidelines also calmed down his raging aura, but his face was still cold. He was still smiling when he came, but now there was no sign of happiness on his heroic face.
"This matter isn''t something you and I can discuss. Just follow the decree. Otherwise, it''s not just you who will be inflicted. And, if I get inflicted¡ I hope it won''t happen."
When Wenyan Ancestor heard the wordsing out of that cold face, he felt chills in his heart.
In truth, he is more afraid of Zhang Yi than the Yu family in regard to cruelty. After all, the Yu family is high above the sky, and he could only hear their deeds.
But, for Zhang Yi, who can be said to be from his generation, he knew a lot. There isn''t any crime that Zhang Yi dares not do.
There isn''t any enemy who hasn''t suffered from Zhang Yi''s cruelty. Even if the enemy is powerful, he will do his best, even if he had to use cheap tricks, even if he had to torture the innocent family children, he won''t back down and get his revenge.
To control a wild beast like him, only the crushing power and background are effective. Like the Yu family, even if Zhang Yi clones himself in thousands, he couldn''t even scratch a mark on the Yu family.
That''s also the reason, he is willing to be a dog of the Yu family with his temper. If the Zhang family is really inflicted because of this incident, then Wenyan Ancestor can imagine that Zhang Yi will get revenge, even if he had to die.
With a little trembling in his heart, Wenyan Ancestor nodded and said.
"Don''t worry, Lord Zhang. I''ll handle this matter properly. Today''s incident of that brat will be closed within this Great Hall."
When Zhang Yi heard the cold words of Wenyan Ancestor, then only a smile appeared on his face. With a bright smile on his face, a few words came out of his mouth.
"You and I are old friends, so we know a lot of these things. I''m also thinking about my family. So, don''t mind my rude words."
"We still have to depend on each other in the future. Let''s mark today as the new beginning."
Facing the exnation of Zhang Yi, Wenyan Ancestor also nodded in understanding. For what they are willing to be the ves of powerful families? It''s all for the family. They want to leave a mark in the world with the name of their families and live in the hearts of their descendants for eternity.
Although Zhang is said to be insidious and ruthless, he can be said to be a proud man of the Central Profound Realm. So, even if Zhang Yi had pressured the Wenyan family in the past, Wenyan Ancestor still respected and feared him.
Now that he has the chance to form an alliance with the Zhang family, he is naturally very happy. After all, even if the Yu family provides some resources, they won''t allow a big family to dominate two regions, which might bring instability to their rule.
After all, no one wants the destruction of any region with a vast area under their rule.
So, the best the subordinate families can do is to make connections with higher regions or upgrade their own home region. And, as the Zhang family is the first-ss force of the Mystic region, it will bring additional benefits to the Wenyan family.
In front of the family, any kind of morality and kindness is false. There is only interest in the eyes of the family. Even if one bes a Great Emperor, he has to put the interest of his family before his interest.
Because, time is a cruel thing. In this long river of time, the only honor which can maintain one''s eternal respect is the family they left behind.
You can take the rogue cultivators from ancient times as an example. Now in the Immortal Realm, even Saints don''t know the deeds of the Great Emperors from the era before ancient times.
Whereas the founding Great Emperor of the Yu family, is eternal in the Immortal Realm, and even youngster knows the heroic deeds of Emperor Yu and admires him from their hearts.
This is the power of the family. So, as Zhang Yi said, ''Everything is for the family.''
...
After a few words of pleasantries and ttery, Zhang Yi also left the Wenyan family with satisfaction.
This time he is satisfied with his visit. He, not only conveyed the Decree, but also reconciled with the Wenyan family. Otherwise, a side-concubine of the young master of the Yu family, who is hostile to him will haunt his dreams till his death.
Now that he has resolved the grudges, he is very happy. When the Wenyan family reaches heightsparable to the Mystic Region, and with the Zhang family''s support, they might even beparable to the high above Scarlet Sun Heavens Region.
On the other side, the gloomy clouds disappeared from the faces of the Wenyan family members, and it was reced by happiness.
They all knew that the good times of the Wenyan family ising.
¡
Soon, the news of Wen Yun being chosen as the side-concubine spread throughout the Central Profound Realm, and even the oldest four directional regions were restless to congratte the Wenyan family.
However, the Wenyan family members didn''t know anything about these. All of them dispersed and went to their own quarters with happy faces.
After dealing with some misceneous things of the family, now only did Wenyan Ancestor got time to call Wen Yun over to have some hearty talks.
"I didn''t expect Madam Yu to actually choose you as a side-concubine for Lord Yu."
Wenyan Ancestor looked full of emotion, and he was still feeling unreal till now.
Every time, he thinks about this, Wenyan Ancestor couldn''t help but smile from his heart. Wenyan family must have done some great deeds in the past to achieve such a great fortune.
However, Wen Yun was silent without much joy. Although she agreed to the marriage to protect and revive her family, she is still a girl after all, and her heart is naturally restless.
To be honest, she is more overwhelmed than anything. She was just a girl from a declining family in the morning, and now she is going to marry into the unfathomable Yu family.
There is even a trace of fear in her heart.
Seeing the silent Wen Yun, Wenyan Ancestor also felt guilt in his heart. The Wenyan family really owes Wen Yun a lot.
However, this thing is not simple, and it''s impossible to refute. So, the best he could do was to apologize to her.
"Please forgive the Wenyan family, Yun''er. We have made you suffer a lot."
Listening to her ancestor''s earnest apology, Wen Yun also felt a little emotional. It''s true that she has been suffering alone since she was a child, but she has never med the Wenyan family for her plight.
She is the eldest daughter of the Wenyan family, and much as her father died fighting to resurrect the family, she will not give up until she dies.
Now that she has climbed the high root of the Yu family, there is also a sense of relief in her heart. Even if Yu Tian is a stranger to her, love can also be cultivated after marriage, and time will naturally make her feelfortable.
Thinking of this, her face showed a slight smile, and she said softly.
"The Yu family is the Overlord of the Central Profound Realm, and Lord Yu is also the first person in the younger generation of the Immortal Realm. It''s an honor for someone like me to be his partner. How can I suffer?"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 36 Wen Yun, The Cruel Beauty With A Heart To Kill Lin Lang!
With these words from Wen Yun, Wenyan Ancestor was also relieved. If Wen Yun really thought of this opportunity as her misfortune, then she will be the only one to suffer.
"It''s best if you can think like this."
"However, it''s strange that Madam Yu choose you as Lord Yu''s side-concubine. Although you have good strength and can be considered as a genius, you''re still far from being able to get in the eyes of the Yu family."
In this matter, Wenyan Ancestor is really confused. He knows how much capital Wen Yun has, and with just this potential, she is really far off.
Wen Yun is 25 years old this year, and she is at the peak of the Divine Pce Realm. Even if it''s ced in the inner region, except for the oldest regions, she can be considered a top-level genius.
However, she is not enough to deter the four oldest regions, not to mention the overlord of the Central Profound Realm, the Yu family.
This matter was really strange for Wenyan Ancestor to understand, but when he thought of Wen Yun''s physique, his face changed, and he said slowly.
"I''m afraid the Yu family has known some secrets about your physique."
Wen Yun has a ze Yin Physique, which can be said to be one of the incarnations of the ancient gods, and her speed of cultivation is extremely fast.
ording to the ancient texts, she even has the potential to be Holy and get the blessing from the heavens to be revered as Divine.
In addition to that, the ze Yin body is also an excellent Human Cauldron and can increase one''s cultivation speed by many times.
If Wen Yun was born in the era of those demonic sects, then she would never be able to get a good sleep. And, even in today''s era, this body is extremely sought after.
So, in order to protect Wen Yun, Wenyan Ancestor blocked the visions and aura since her birth, and it was impossible for the people from the lower region like the Wuji region to know about it.
As for the people from the higher region, they are not interested in these things. However, that is if they don''t have any secret techniques to make use of this body.
And, as the Yu family''s action is, Wenyan Ancestor spected that either the Yu family has found some secret techniques or a higher level dual cultivation technique to match Wen Yun and Yu Tian
On the other side, Wen Yun''s expression remained unchanged and she still had a faint smile on her beautiful face.
"Ancestor, no matter what the Yu family''s purpose is, do we have any choice?"
Wenyan Ancestor was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. That''s right, no matter what the Yu family''s purpose is, the Wenyan family can only follow obediently.
If there is even a heart of refuting or rebelling, then¡ Wenyan Ancestor doesn''t want to think of that.
Seeing her ancestor was again in a daze, Wen Yun said softly.
"For many years, the Wenyan family has raised me, and it is now my time to repay them. Even if the Yu family has thoughts about my body, it''ll be me who will benefit most. Not everyone can have the glory to dual cultivate with the Supreme Immortal Physique, and my safety will also be guaranteed."
Seeing Wen Yun being so sensible, Wenyan Ancestor felt even more guilty and ashamed. He was well aware that these words were nothing more than Wen Yun''s sce. She was not only lightening his guilt but alsoforting herself.
But, the guilt is guilt. It''s nothing more than a cheap feeling.
This guilt isn''t enough to sway Wenyan Ancestor''s decision. The Wenyan family has no patriarch, and he is the lone head of the family. So, in his heart, familyes before his own descendants.
Regarding the matter of Wen Yun being the side-concubine of the future lord of the Yu family, he was still happy.
At this time, he thought of another thing, and couldn''t help but say it with a little anger.
"Yun''er, for the sake of the family, Lin Lang shouldn''t live. Do you have any opinion on this?"
Wenyan Ancestor wants to see the smooth rise of the Wenyan family, and this Lin Lang is the biggest threat that can destroy the Wenyan family.
So, he wants to directly kill him, and remove this trouble permanently. If it was in the past, then Wenyan Ancestor wouldn''t ask this question to Wen Yun, and directly kill Lin Lang.
However, he thought that Wen Yun might have some rtionship with Lin Lang which might make her have some negative emotions. So, Wenyan Ancestor decided to know her opinion.
On the other side, when Wen Yun heard about Lin Lang being killed, she didn''t have much reaction.
Early in the Great Hall, she knew Lin Lang''s fate and she had no sympathy for him. For the family, she even resolutely sacrificed herself, then how can a little Lin Lang deter her heart?
"Old Ancestor can arrange it by himself."
Hearing this, Wenyan Ancestor''s angry face showed a bright smile, and he didn''t look like a dying man with regret, but an old man who has won a lottery of millions.
After speaking Wen Yun bowed slightly towards Wenyan Ancestor, and said her greetings.
"Old Ancestor, if that''s all, then Yun''er will leave first."
"Okay, Yun''er rest well."
After leaving the Great Hall, Wen Yun walked towards her own residence to prepare her things. Now that the decree has arrived, she''ll soon be summoned to the Yu family to recognize her marriage.
Now that she has made the decision, she will not regret it, and will naturally prepare well.
However, before she could open the door of her residence, she was stopped by a pair of hands. In an instant, her face changed, and she became vignt.
Her hand moved towards the hilt of her sword, and she slowly turned her head to see the opponent. When she saw who it was, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, because it was none other than Lin Lang.
At this moment, Lin Lang was standing in front of Wen Yun with a pale face full of bruises on his body.
Before, he was injured by Wenyan Ancestor, and after that, some n members also came to beat him up. So, now he was full of injuries.
Even with the strength of the Divine Pce Realm, he had to work hard to get past the guarding n members of the Soul Pce Realm. But at the moment, he didn''t care about these injuries, and his mind was all focused on one thing that is to take Wen Yun away from here.
On the other hand, seeing Lin Lang, Wen Yun was stunned.
Isn''t he imprisoned by the ancestor? How could he appear here?
Could it be that he escaped?
Wen Yun couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows as various questions floated in her mind. Just a few moments ago, she was discussing on how to kill Lin Lang, and at this moment, he was in front of her eyes.
Now that the target has alreadye in front of her eyes, she won''t let it go. Her eyes began to turn cold, and a murderous intention began to flow in her body.
Lin Lang, however, didn''t notice the minor changes in her expression at all. He opened his bruised mouth and said.
"Yun''er, you must have suffered¡"
However, before he could continue to speak, he was interrupted by Wen Yun''s cold voice.
"Lin Lang, why are you here?"
"You can askter, we don''t have any time right now for exnations. Let''s go, Yun''er. We''ll escape from the Wuji Realm together."
Lin Lang walked towards Wen Yun as he spoke.
In his opinion, Wen Yun was forced topromise in order to save her family, and everyone in the entire Wenyan family was also persecuting her to agree.
Atst, she had no choice, and could only oblige obediently, suppressing her original choice.
She wouldn''t be happy in a ce like this where she has to sacrifice herself for their prosperity. Only when she left with him and cultivated together, would she be able to regain that wless and innocent smile of the past.
On the other hand, seeing Lin Lang''s approach, Wen Yun immediately stepped back, preventing Lin Lang from touching even her sleeve.
Her brows were still creased together, and she said in a cold tone.
"Lin Lang, why do you think I''ll follow you?"
However, Lin Lang who was in hurry couldn''t care about Wen Yun''s movements and her cold tone. He has just escaped from imprisonment, and it will soon be known to other family members. And, once the elders discovered them, they won''t be able to get away easily.
On the other hand, Wen Yun was still looming with a cold aura, and she was about to unsheath her sword to attack.
She is a peak Divine Pce Realm cultivator, and Lin Lang was only in the middle stage of the Divine Pce Realm, so it would be almost impossible for him to defeat her.
And once they started fighting, the disturbance caused by them would most definitely attract the Elders and bring them here. When Immortales, a small cultivator like Lin Lang won''t be able to speak.
She didn''t want to let Lin Lang leave with his life. With Lin Lang''s talent, once he grows up, he will definitely be the Wenyan family''s trouble.
Therefore, let''s settle him today for her own bright future.
Here, Lin Lang''s blood-tainted hand was approaching Wen Yun''s wrist, and it was just about to touch her little hands when a burst of spiritual energy spread out of Wen Yun''s body.
Wen Yun''s face was cold, and she unsheathed her long sword with her hand that was already still on the hilt of the sword.
The immense might of the peak Divine Pce Realm surged, and a cold, sharp sword light horribly pierced through the void in front of her.
In the next moment, a ssh of blood sounded, and the floor was dripping with red blood.
"Urgh¡"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 37 Wen Yuns Heart Is Filled With Gratitude! Yue Yanlin Has Become A Transcendent!
"Urgh¡"
Lin Lang screamed out and momentarily stopped in his tracks. He was about to escape with Wen Yun, but didn''t expect that he would be stabbed in the heart by Wen Yun''s cruel sword.
If it wasn''t for his powerfulbat instinct, he wouldn''t have been able to shift himself by a step to prevent the sword from piercing his heart.
He never expected Wen Yun to be so ruthless and determined, so much so that she directly aim at his heart. From this, he can be sure that Wen Yun didn''t want to prevent him from touching her, but wanted to take his life.
Feeling this his heart was bleeding even more than his bloody chest. Thinking that he was here to save her, but in return she stabbed him, his heart was going a tremendous change and a dark aura began to circte around him.
At this moment, his whole body was transforming into a cloud of dark ck smoke. The raging smoke-like dark aura enveloped him, and in an instant, he disappeared from there.
When Wen Yun saw this, she was surprised. She is in the peak of the Divine Pce Realm, and in front of her eyes, Lin Lang of the middle stage Divine Pce Realm vanished out of thin air.
It seems that she wasn''t vignt enough or Lin Lang has some kind of heavenly treasure. After all, she clearly saw those eerier aura enveloping Lin Lang, so she thought that Lin Lang had some good fortune.
However, she was also disappointed to see that she couldn''t kill Lin Lang. If she could kill him right now, then all her troubles would disappear. Now, it seems that, she has to let the ancestor be alert of Lin Lang, and search for his whereabouts.
Even though she was disappointed, she wasn''t afraid, because no matter what good fortune Lin Lang got, he couldn''t rise high above the sky in strength, and as for the background, who dares topare to the Yu family in that regard?
¡
A restless but long night passed like a breeze and the sun has already risen high up above the sky like usual.
However, today wasn''t a usual day for the Wuji region. A low region like the Wuji region has now be a crowded ce, and even cultivators of the Divine Saint Realm could be seen flying around.
The eldest daughter of the Wenyan family is chosen as the side-concubine of the young master of the Yu family. This matter can be said to have spread throughout the Central Profound Realm, and countless forces flocked to visit the Wuji region with rare gifts over the night.
These gifts are indeed rare and precious. There are not only heavenly treasures and cultivation techniques, but there are also immortal spirit mines, which can produce high-quality spirit crystals.
And, the four oldest regions have even sent the Great Divine Saints to congratte the Wenyan family with a lot of immortal treasures.
The gifts that the Wenyan family received today are almost hundreds of times more than the umtion of tens of thousands of years in the past.
The Li family from the Beginning Heavens, the Leng Bo Mansion from the Mystic Region, the Great Divine Saint Elder of the Nangong family from the Eastern Region, the Great Divine Saint Elder of the Lu family from the Northern region and many more of these ancient families with huge power from all over the Central Profound Realm has visited the Wenyan family.
In the past, in the eyes of the Wenyan family, they were all gigantic behemoths that they could only watch but not provoke or even talk near. But, now they have alle to visit their small Wenyan family with respectful and affectionate smiles.
And, all of this is because the Wenyan family is going to be rtives with their ruler ¨C the Yu family.
Although these ancient families from higher regions have been passed down since ancient times when the Yu family was established, they are still weak in terms of power.
The Yu family is the dominant force, and even these ancient families can''t provoke them, and obediently be their sub-ordinate forces.
After all, if you can''t beat it, then join it. It''s this simple!
¡
The family members of the Wenyan family today are full of joy, and in this joy, they even forgot that there was a ruckus just in the morning due to Lin Lang''s disappearance.
Even Wen Yun is like this, full of smiles and a happy heart. Although she knew that marrying into the Yu family would bring a lot of benefits to the Wenyan family, but she didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated.
The rare and precious gifts that the Wenyan family has received since morning are hundreds of times of the Wenyan family in its heyday, and it''s still the first day.
The news has just been released and many forces from farther regions couldn''t arrive at the Wenyan family early. There are even forces that are about to arrive from outside of the Central Profound Realm.
Moreover, the Wenyan family has even made many deals and contracts with some ancient families. It can be said that the Wenyan family has gained a firm foothold among the Great families in the Central Profound Realm.
And, in terms of respect ¨C Those who used to be aloof and indifferent with the cultivation of the Divine Saints and Divine Holy Kings, now facing her, have be extremely kind, and are even pleasing her to seek favor.
And the reason for all this is because she is about to be the side-concubine of the young master of the Yu family.
It was only today did Wen Yun has a little understanding of what terrifying power is in the hands of the emphatic Yu family which dominates thousands of immortal forces.
She knows that this is just the tip of the iceberg, but even this tip of the iceberg is enough to make people palpitate!
Looking at the happy and excited expressions of the nsmen, Wen Yun was also quite relieved, and she was even grateful to be chosen as a side concubine.
No matter what the purpose of the Yu family was, it''s true that they saved the Wenyan family from misery and even helped them rise among all the ancient forces.
Yesterday, she didn''t know whether she will one day regret her choice to sacrifice herself for the family, but now it seems that she is at least not going to regret her decision.
Looking at the bright sky full of sunny clouds, Wen Yun said with a happy smile.
"Dad, your daughter has fulfilled your dream of reviving the family!"
¡
In the blink of an eye, there have been many changes in the Central Profound Realm in these two days. However, Yue Yanlin was unaware of all these changes.
In these two days, Yue Yanlin can be said to be working hard. Every time, he suffers from extreme pain, he will clench his hands and tries his best to ascend to the Transcendent Realm.
All of these struggles and suffering are to challenge Yu Tian after he can break through sessfully. As long as he defeats the opponent, he will have a chance to take Yue Mingkong with him.
And, once he rescued Yue Mingkong from the clutches of Yu Tian, she will definitely be grateful. After, it''s inevitable for them to have a progressive rtionship, and be a great couple in the Immortal Realm.
Just now, he finally sessfully broke through the peak of the Divine Pce and entered the early stage of the Transcendent Realm. Now, he can be proudly called a transcendence in the Immortal Realm.
From this moment on, he will be able to transcend the realm of mortals and start his first step to make himself a sacred being with the goal of bing Immortal.
After all, in the Immortal Realm, the small forces under the major forces need an Immortal to preside over the situation, from then only can one be a real existence in the Immortal Realm.
Without being an Immortal, if one starts to have a certain influence in the Immortal Realm, it''s conceivable that other strong small forces will try their best to eliminate them.
After all, this is the Immortal Realm, and without being an Immortal they want to have their influence, they are just courting death by disrespecting the Immortal Realm.
...
Wave after wave of immortal energy crazily covered and repaired Yue Yanlin''s body. Yue Yanlin, who was sitting cross-legged in his ce of cultivation, his skin was flushed all over, and the blood vessels under the skin also heated up.
A series of bursts of pain was emitting from his body, and it was a sign that his body has reached its limit, but Yue Yanlin didn''t give up and endured by operating the flow of energy in his whole body.
After a series of endurance, the results are naturally remarkable. A gust of spiritual energy mixed with the immortal energy of the Explosive pill, and the binding shackles of the Divine Pce Realm broke with a ''click''.
Now he has sessfully stepped into the realm of transcendence.
The Early Stage of the Transcendent Realm!
Being able to persist to this point under the powerful reaction force of the Exploding Pill, Yue Yanlin can be regarded as a person with very strong perseverance.
"Huh!!"
With a long exhale, Yue Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light shed in those ck and white pupils.
Picking up his long sword, Yue Yanlin quickly disyed his most proficient sword art. The shadow of the sword flickered, and Yue Yanlin felt that his strength had been greatly improved.
The sword arts he practiced are far more proficient than before, and their power is naturally more powerful.
After performing a set of sword arts, Yue Yanlin felt morefortable than ever. Yue Yanlin put away his long sword and said very excitedly to the ethereal master in his ring.
"Master! I finally broke through!"
To be able to reach the early stage of Transcendent Realm at this age can already be said to be a very good genius.
Although the young master of the Yu family has broken through the transcendent realm at a much younger age, and he is still younger than Yue Yanlin, but Yue Yanlin himself is not bad.
In addition to him not having as good resources as Yu Tian, he started to cultivate only a few years ago, and now he has be transcendent.
This talent and potential isn''t something even the children of the top-level forces can garner. He can be considered a genius among geniuses.
"Yanlin, you really amazed me. You were able to endure the extreme pain of the Explosive Pill, you are indeed worthy of being my disciple. Now, with your cultivation base, you can even be called as a genius that appears once in thousands of years."
The old remnant soul sighed slightly as he stroked his gray beard.
When he was young, he also wanted to use the Explosive Pill, but he thought he didn''t have such strong perseverance. So, he didn''t dare to take risk of bing useless in the end and kept this Explosive Pill until now.
However, he didn''t expect that what he couldn''t dare, his disciple dared and even achieved great fortune.
Sure enough, he did not choose the wrong person, and Yue Yanlin''s future is absolutely limitless. Perhaps there is nothing wrong with pinning his hope of reshaping his body on Yue Yanlin.
Although he has sessfully broken through to transcendent, Yue Yanlin is still not satisfied with his strength. So, he bowed deeply to the remnant soul and asked with a serious face.
"Master, although I have sessfully broken through to the early stages of Transcendent Realm, I still have no certainty of defeating Yu Tian. Please help me find a way, Master."
Yu Tian, the young master of the Yu family has reached the Peak of the Transcendent Realm at the age of 18. This statement is known to everyone present in the Immortal Realm.
Even if his strength has declined after recovering from the heart demon attack, no matter what, he is probably at least in thete stage of Transcendent Realm, and Yue Yanlin is two small realms behind himself.
If he doesn''t have some exterior means, it may be very difficult to defeat Yu Tian, after all, Yu Tian is also the arrogance of the Immortal Realm, and this name isn''t just some cheap title but has a certain weight.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
...
The Adult Remake Version of the Viin: CPMB is avable from now on in P@TR30N! Three Chapters Published Already!
Pledge: Viin: Conquer the Portage''s Mother! - $3 / Month!
Update Frequency: 2+ Chapters / Week
Check the synopsis for the link!
Notice: After this remake novel gets contracted, it''ll be removed from P@TR30N. However, the original won''t and until this novel gets contracted, I would have posted at the least 50 chapters!
PS: This novel will be avable on Webnovel too, but it will take some time. At least, until I publish 20 chapters in P@TR30N!
PS: The novel will be full of R18 scenes with Illustrations! So, Read with Caution!
Chapter 38 Reincarnation Artifact - The Sword Of Destruction! Humiliated Yue Yanlin!
On the other hand, the remnant soul was stunned for a while. Originally, he thought that Yue Yanlin just wanted to practice hard, but he never expected that he was going to fight Yu Tian.
His face changed suddenly, and the hand that was caressing the white beard also stopped.
"Yanlin, don''t be impulsive. Yu Tian is the young master of the Yu family, and his own strength is definitely not low, and his talent is even more monstrous."
"Even if you have just broken through the early stage of Transcendent Realm, if you want to face Yu Tian, you will definitely not be his opponent."
The remnant soul tried his best to persuade Yue Yanlin to not face Yu Tian now. After all, Yu Tian isn''t someone even he would dare to go against, even in his early days, because there is a reason for the Yu family to be called the strongest force.
However, even though Yue Yanlin understood his master''s intention, he didn''t want to leave this matter like this. Thinking of Yue Mingkong being given to Yu Tian, his heart felt like it was bleeding.
The hatred of taking his wife is so overwhelming, how could he bear it? If he could bear this kind of hatred, wouldn''t he be a shrinking turtle in the future? (People who hide in danger.)
Yue Yanlin as a proud son of the heavens, naturally can''t bear such a shame of not even being able to save his wife. To stand up to the standard of a man, he must rescue Yue Mingkong and fulfill his promise.
"Master, I have already promised Mingkong that I will definitely lead her to escape from Yu Tian''s clutches. Please... Master, help me."
After speaking, Yue Yanlin directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed fiercely to the remnant soul.
"Ah!"
Seeing his disciple like this, the remnant soul also felt very headache, because he couldn''t persuade Yue Yanlin to stop at all.
"Okay, since you want to save Yue Mingkong so much, then I''ll help you. This thing... you take it. However, don''t do something excessive."
Just as the words fell, the remnant soul swung his sleeve suddenly. A cold glow shed in his finger, and a sharp sword suddenly flew out towards Yue Yanlin.
The sharp sword spun rapidly in the air, and finally stabbed fiercely on the ground. When the sword fell to the ground, Yue Yanlin felt a chilling auraing from it.
It was so strong and coercive that if it wasn''t for his improved cultivation, he might have knelt down just now.
"This is a Reincarnation Artifact that I got by chance called Sword of Destruction. This is the greatest help I can give you so far. I hope you can realize your wish."
After the words of the remnant soul rang out, it was Yanlin''s turn to be stunned, and his eyes widened.
Reincarnation Artifact!
This level of an artifact isn''t something ordinary, but an extremely powerful weapon. After refining, it can even be reincarnated with its owner in his next life, even if they don''t have a slightest knowledge of their previous life.
The soul which needs to be cleansed in the Underworld after the death of the body will not wash away the Reincarnation Artifact, and allow it to follow its master in another life.
Along with this function, the power of the reincarnation artifact is also very high, and hundreds of the spiritual artifacts can''tpare with it. From this alone, you can guess that the reincarnation artifact is rare in the Immortal Realm.
"Gulu~!"
Swallowing deeply, Yue Yanlin drew out the Sword of Destruction without hesitation.
"Shua!!"
When he drew out the Sword of Destruction, a cold light sshed from its de and the stone beside him was cut in half by the sword qi instantly.
The long sword was only pulled out of its sheath, without even using a trace of his own spiritual power, but it instantly cut through the stone with its sword qi along.
Having such a terrifying power, Yue Yanlin was greatly shaken in his heart. When holding the sword in his hand, he suddenly had a feeling of looking down on the world.
It seems that with this Sword of Destruction, he can run across the world and the Immortal Realm without any thought of being in danger.
Quickly retracting his mind, Yue Yanlin knew very well that this was the confidence that the Sword of Destruction brought to him, and that was when it was in full power.
However, with his current strength, there is no way to refine this reincarnation artifact into his own and utilize its full power. This needs high cultivation realm and strong willpower.
But, he didn''t need to have full control of this sword for now. Yue Yanlin is confident that as long as he has the Sword of Destruction in his hand, even if he really faces Yu Tian, he will not be powerless.
At this moment, Yue Yanlin was full of confidence, and he was thinking that he was already qualified to challenge Yu Tian, and can even overwhelm him
However, he didn''t seem to have thought about one thing at all, that is, as the dignified young master of the Yu family, would Yu Tianck any artifacts?
At this moment, Yue Yanlin, who was already full of ambition, couldn''t wait to leave his cultivation ce. Now he was going to tell Yue Mingkong that he had the ability to snatch her back, and he didn''t have time to think that far.
But when Yue Yanlin rushed back to the family, he was told that Yue Mingkong had already been sent to Yu Tian. The Yue family was worried that Yu Tian would be impatient to wait, so, they sent Yue Mingkong away very early.
When he heard the news, Yue Yanlin''s whole body copsed, and his blood boiled.
Why did they not wait for him? Why do you want to give Yue Mingkong to Yu Tian in advance? At least, they should have waited for two days.
Yue Yanlin, who was very angry, directly found the patriarch of the family, Yue Feng.
"Patriarch! Why did you rush to give Mingkong to Yu Tian so early? Why didn''t you wait for me toe back? Why?"
At this moment, Yue Yanlin felt as if he had been betrayed by others, and he questioned angrily. However, being questioned by the aggressive Yue Yanlin, Yue Feng just raised his head to look at him and replied lightly.
"Waiting for you? What''s the use of waiting for you? Can you help Mingkong? Or do you think you can fight against the Yu family?"
"Don''t joke with me, Yue Yanlin. Recognize your own identity and status. Although your talent is very good, and I also used to be very optimistic about you, but this does not mean that you are qualified to be with Mingkong."
"A toad wants to eat swan''s meat? Don''t dream too high! Mingkong has followed Young Master Yu Tian now, and she is not someone that you can covet."
Although he wanted to match Yue Mingkong and Yue Yanlin a few days ago, but now, he no longer has such an idea. Since Yue Mingkong has already given it to Yu Tian, there is no doubt that she will be in Yu Tian''s bed in the future.
For the Yue family, this is simply a great thing. It can even be said that it is pie falling from the sky because even an unintentional gesture and support from the Yu family can already support the Yue family to live for hundreds of years.
With the support of the big family, the Yue family will definitely be able to go further in the future, and even be stronger to rise from the small family in the corner to a recognized family.
As for Yue Yanlin, even though he is a genius, even if hepares with his own daughter, he is not too far behind, he can be just a small shrimp in the Immortal Realm.
What about him being a genius? He is just a genius in the small corner of the territories of the Yu family. There are far more talented people in the Immortal Realm.
Among them, Yu Tian can be said to be shining on the top, and can he, Yue Yanlin,pare with him?
You must know that Yu Tian possesses the Supreme Immortal Physique. He has cultivated to the Peak of the Transcendent Realm at the age of 18 and achieved a great feat in the Immortal Realm.
Almost everyone in the Immortal Domain knows that Yu Tian has the qualifications of a Great Emperor. No matter how strong you, Yue Yanlin is, will you be able topare with a Great Emperor in the future?
From Yue Feng''s point of view, it was obviously impossible. In his view, since you can''t resist Yu Tian, then cater to Yu Tian well, which is also good for the Yue family.
"Patriarch, you...!"
Yue Yanlin''s eyes were tearing apart.
He never thought that the Patriarch whom he once respected would say such words. It is a shameful thing that the family''s prosperity depends on selling a woman. What''s different between this and prostitution?
"What''s the matter? Isn''t what I said the truth? Yanlin, in the future you will surely have a lot of achievements, butpared to Young Master Yu Tian, you are not even qualified to see his back."
"Now, you should think about cultivating with all your effort and achieving a bright future. As for Mingkong, you don''t have to think about it in the future. It is impossible for her to follow you. You have no destiny to be with her."
After Yue Feng''s words, Yue Yanlin broke the defense on the spot, and his face became very ferocious. Yue Yanlin panted heavily and stared fiercely at Yue Feng.
He thought that the talent and speed of cultivation that he showed were enough to impress Yue Feng, and the other party also intended to match him and Yue Mingkong before.
Now he actually backtracked, saying that he was worthless? This was the first time Yue Yanlin had seen such a scene happening to him. However, seeing such a scene once was enough, and he was very angry.
"Patriarch! I can''t give up easily! I naturally have my own way. Let''s wait and see!"
...
Testing my new website: suzeraintrantions.blogspot ---- Check it out! You might find two free chaps for Re-CPMB!
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 39 A Self Righteous Clown - Yue Yanlin! Yue Mingkong Is Jealous Of Wen Yun!
Yue Yanlin ruthlessly flicked his sleeves, turned, and left the room after speaking.
Looking at Yue Yanlin who left the room full of anger, Yue Feng shook his head disdainfully. He was willing to support Yue Yanlin and Yue Mingkong before, but it does not mean that he is willing to support them now.
His daughter obviously already has a better choice and she will surely be a phoenix in the sky, so why bother with Yue Yanlin?
"You, a brat, is so confident? Do you think you can fight against Young Master Yu Tian? Hmph! A self-righteous clown."
From Yue Feng''s point of view, Yue Yanlin is just a self-righteous fool.
On the other side, Yue Yanlin was very angry at the moment. Thinking of Yue Mingkong''s voice and smile in the past, the anger in his heart became even worse, and he couldn''t control so much anymore.
After tidying up briefly, he headed straight to the Yu familynd. He wanted to challenge Yu Tian today, defeat Yu Tian with his own hands, and take Yue Mingkong away.
Yue Yanlin, who possessed the Sword of Destruction Sword, already felt that he can win against Yu Tian without any difficulty.
There is no way he will lose in today''s battle against Yu Tian, after all the reincarnation artifact isn''t something anyone can go against.
Even if Yu Tian has the destiny to be a Great Emperor, he is just an 18-year-old Transcendent now. Yue Yanlin is confident to defeat him.
...
On the other side, inside Yu Tian''s pce.
In these two days, Yu Tian can be said to have gone from a poor boy to a rich boy with a whooping amount of 5200 viin values. Two days ago, he only had 3200 viin values, but in just two days, a son of luck named Lin Lang gave him 2000 viin values making his viin values 5200, and what''s ironic is that he didn''t even attack the son of luck directly.
He naturally knew all the arrangements of his mother ¨C Xue Xiurong, and also knew that Wen Yun will soon be his concubine.
However, he wasn''t much concerned about it. A side-concubine is just like a maid with a little higher status, and it can''t even be considered as a marriage.
In this fantasy world, a person only marries the ceremonial wife, and when one gets the position of the noble concubine, they will hold the banquet. But, below that level ¨C the concubine and side-concubine, they are just some girls collected for enjoyment, and it''s not worth throwing a big party for that cause.
So Yu Tian wasn''t as apprehensive as he was about marrying his cousin, Xue Zhu. Xue Zhu is a proud woman with high social standing. As a result, if Yu Tian marries her, there will undoubtedly be some inconvenience.
Unless Xue Zhu is ready to leave her pride, and be smitten with him, Yu Tian doesn''t want to think in the direction of marriage in her case.
Now that he has earned a bloody 2000 viin value in just two days, Yu Tian was very happy. After all, everyone prefers free meals rather than working hard to earn them.
In these two days, Yu Tian wasn''t justying t and staring at his viin values, he has also been working hard.
Currently, Yu Tian is cultivating and trying to consolidate his foundation. After all, he just broke through to the Great Transcendent, and his foundation is still unstable.
If he wants to improve his cultivation further, he must work hard and stabilize his realm first, otherwise, he might just have a hollow realm and no strength.
[Ding! Host, it has been detected that Yue Yanlin, the son of luck, hates the host very much, and is now on his way here. He is trying to defeat the host and take Yue Mingkong away.]
At this time, the voice of the system''s reminder resounded in his mind.
Yu Tian, who was originally immersed in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the system. Unexpectedly, Yue Yanlin really came to challenge him.
He dares toe to him on his own initiative, Yu Tian didn''t know if this guy really has the self-confidence to defeat him, or if he has ack of brain.
Is this the confidence attribute that all the children of luck have? They think that they are blessed by the heavens, and after encountering a good fortune, they think they are the heavens? Ridiculous!
Yu Tian couldn''t help but find it a little funny. Sure enough, there are some naive existences among the children of luck, who think everything is so simple.
However, it''s a good thing for Yu Tian. He has just earned the freeload of 2000 viin value from Lin Lang, and herees another son of luck, who wants to give him another load of viin values.
¡
Yu Tian who was cultivating in the midair of the pce slowly descended.
After stabilizing his realm in the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm, he has also mastered the strength and skills of the Great Transcendent Realm.
Coupled with the supreme demonic eyes, the ancient demonic scripture, and the reincarnation artifact - ughter Sword in his hand, Yu Tian is confident that he can fight against the peak stage of the Great Transcendent on equal foot.
Although he can''t surely defeat the Peak Great Transcendent, the opponent won''t easily defeat him either.
There might be some exceptions like, Yu Tian can easily defeat the Peak Great Transcendent who relied on medicinal pills and has hollow strength.
And, same is true for the Peak Great Transcendent who can fight against the Sacred Lord. He can easily defeat Yu Tian, after all, both have solid foundations & techniques, but there is a realm gap.
However, not everyone can have the same foundation and cultivation technique as Yu Tian. After all, he cultivates both the demonic and immortal way, so, thebat power that Yu Tian can disy is not just as simple as it seems on the surface.
Running the spiritual power in his body, Yu Tian spoke slowly.
"Decree! If Yue Yanlines to the door, let hime to the Faraway Cloud Mountain. I will wait for him at the top of the Faraway Cloud Mountain."
A mysterious voice resounded in all directions of the pce. Although the voice was loud and sonorous, it only reached the outside of the pce, and the inside of the pce wasn''t affected.
All the guards guarding the pce could naturally recognize the voice of their young master. After receiving the order, they all knew what to do next.
Although they don''t understand why their young master asked the man named Yue Yanlin to meet him, they don''t need to delve too much into the matter of their young master. As guards and servants of Yu Tian, they have to do what their master asks them to do without any hesitation.
After sending the order down, Yu Tian did not go to the top of the Faraway Cloud Mountain immediately. He first came to the backyard and found Yue Mingkong who was studying an ancient book.
Yue Mingkong, who was studying the ancient book seriously, was actually a little absorbed in reading and the lines in the book was also affecting her emotion, after all, it''s an ancient book, not some ordinary storybook.
However, when she saw Yu Tian, she immediately corrected her mentality and dared not show the slightest difference caused by the intent of the ancient book.
During these two days, she naturally heard the spreading news of Yu Tian taking a side concubine, and to be honest, she felt a little ufortable.
Because she knew one more thing, that is - within one day of the release of the news, the Wenyan family which was on the verge of copsing rebounded, and is now standing at the forefront of the Wuji region.
Although she isn''t someone who likes to be dependent upon others, she has to admit that this temptation is too great to ignore, even for her.
In the past, Yue Mingkong had only been social in the outer region and didn''t know much about the Yu family''s power. She only knew that the Yu family is the strongest force in the Immortal Realm, and controls the vast territories of the Central Profound Realm.
However, listening to such words doesn''t give much impression to her, and she only thinks of the Yu family as a powerful force. But, now only did she know what the Yu family''s power is.
Just a word changed the dying family into a great family in the Wuji region. Understanding such tremendous influence, Yue Mingkong, who has only just started to see the world could be said to be overwhelmed.
She couldn''t help but think, if she had agreed to Yu Tian''s pursuit, she might have had more exemry fortune than that Wen Yun, and with that, even her family could have a ce among the top forces in the Central Profound Realm.
However, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and she isn''t strong enough to change the flow of time. So, the only thing she could do was to resolute her heart, and not make any blunders.
Witnessing such big realities, along with training from the two maids, Yue Mingkong''s loyalty reached sixty points as of this point.
When Yu Tian saw this he had to say that this growth rate is already very fast. It hasn''t been three days since Yue Mingkong stayed in his pce as his maid, and her loyalty has already surpassed 50% reaching 60.
If it was an ordinary girl, Yu Tian wouldn''t be much surprised, but if it''s a proud daughter of luck, then this progress is indeed impressive.
Generally speaking, people above 60 points will not take the initiative to betray Yu Tian and are willing to perform their duties. Unless something extreme happens or she is influenced by a third party, Yue Mingkong won''t betray Yu Tian, meaning Yu Tian has now acquired a daughter of luck as his confidant in the true sense.
"Young Master!" x3
Xia Jin, Qiu Ling, and Yue Mingkong saluted together.
Seeing such a respectful Yue Mingkong, Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction. As expected, after a few days of training, he finally achieved some results.
Yu Tian pointed to Yue Mingkong and said tly.
"Mingkong,e with me. I want to take you out for a while."
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 40 Yue Mingkong Is Threatening Xia Jins Position! Yu Tians Mounts Are Sacred Kings!
Yue Mingkong was surprised to hear that Yu Tian was here for her. Originally, she thought that Yu Tian came to find Xia Jin and Qiu Ling for something important, but it was the opposite.
However, Yue Mingkong didn''t think too much about it at the moment, since Yu Tian was here for her, it is very likely that something rted to her happened.
"Yes, young master."
Yue Mingkong nced at Xia Jin and Qiu Ling beside him, and seeing that they didn''t say anything, she felt relieved.
If she goes out with Yu Tian this time and makes the two sisters unhappy, then she was afraid that she will suffer.
These two days have allowed Yue Mingkong to know a lot of things clearly, and she also knows what her identity is, a maid simr to Xia Jin and the others, and she is the lowest in status among maids too.
The most outstanding genius of the Yue family is actually just a servant girl with the lowest status. Even thinking about it a little bit, she felt aggrieved in her heart.
However, she also knew that she couldn''t help herself now and had no choice but to obediently recognize her identity as the lowest in this group of four.
At this time, Xia Jin took the initiative to stand up and asked with some expectations.
"Young master, do you want us to go with you too?"
These days, Yu Tian has been too strange. After recovering from the attack of the heart demons, he can be said to have been more approachable and more gentle.
It might be because of that, however, Xia Jin was a little nervous that she will lose her ce to others. She has no right to say in the matters of Yu Tian epting a side concubine, after all, she has seen more world than Yue Mingkong.
In big families like the Yu family, if some sudden development urs, then it is ny percent in the interest of the family. Even if she doesn''t know the specifics, she knows that the girl named Wen Yun might be of help to her young master. So, she isn''t much concerned about her new young miss ¨C Wen Yun.
However, that wasn''t the case for her fellow co-worker, Yue Mingkong. Seeing that Yu tian only invited Yue Mingkong, Xia Jin was a little nervous and worried that Yue Mingkong would take away their ce, and they won''t have much weight in Yu Tian''s heartpared to the new maid.
So, she took a bite and asked with some expectations.
Smiling lightly, Yu Tian gently stroked Xia Jin''s face with his hands and said.
"I''ve something important to do. So, you don''t have to follow for now."
"Don''t worry! This is the core area of the Yu family, and no one is foolish enough to dare to do something to me here."
After finishing speaking, Yu Tian found that he said the wrong sentence. There is indeed a fool who is going to challenge him in his own homnd.
If you look at the current situation, Yu Tian and Yue Yanlin should be in a situation where they are the enemy of life and death. And, with such hatred, Yue Yanlin will really garner the courage to attack him.
However, even if Yue Yanlin has a good talent, even if he has made a breakthrough in a short period of time, it may not be easy for him to catch up with him.
It can even be said that this is not something that can be done in a short period of time. It takes time to umte strength and be stronger.
Even if Yue Yanlin has umted good fortune to increase his strength, he can''t achieve the strengthparable to the middle or peak stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
If he has, then Yu Tian has to change his mind about squeezing his luck and ask the strong guardians to kill him before the challenge. After all, if that was really possible, then Yu Tian won''t take the risk of ying with the son of luck.
Yu Tian has no hobby of ying with a tiger cub which is transcending day by day to be a great dragon and devour himself in the end.
¡
Seeing that Yu Tian didn''t need the two of them to follow, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling naturally wouldn''t disobey Yu Tian''s order and nodded.
"Let''s go. Follow me to the top of the Faraway Cloud Mountain, someone wille soon."
After speaking, Yu Tian turned and walked out of the backyard.
Yue Mingkong didn''t have time to think about anything now, so she followed directly. She didn''t quite understand what Yu Tian said just now, but her legs never stopped.
After Yu Tian and Yue Mingkong left, Xia Jin and Qiu Ling were the only ones left in the backyard. At this time, Qiu Ling was slightly unhappy, so, she pouted and said.
"Sister Xia Jin, Yue Mingkong has only been here for two days, why did the young master favor her so much, and took her out?"
Hearing these words, Xia Jin raised her eyebrows and red at Qiu Ling.
"Little Ling, there are some things you can say, and some things you can''t say. In the future, you are absolutely not allowed to say things behind the young master''s back. If I hear such words again, you can''t escape from confinement!"
After hearing Xia Jin''s words, Qiu Ling found what was wrong and nodded weakly.
She only realized that talking behind the young master of the Yu family is a serious crime, and if an outsider hears his own maid''s slipped tongue, the Yu family will lose its face.
Fortunately, it was the pce''s backyard, and it was her sister who heard, not other people. If the young master hears this and gets angry, she might suffer disaster.
Although she was reprimanded, Qiu Ling did not me Xia Jin. Her usual temperament is a bit careless, and Xia Jin always helps herself in various situations, of course, she doesn''t me Xia Jin.
"Sister Xia Jin, I know I was wrong. I promise that this will never happen next time."
As she spoke, Qiu Ling raised her fingers and swore to god. (Ancient Practice / Tradition)
She just felt a little dissatisfied because Yue Mingkong received Yu Tian''s preferential treatment, but she wasn''t intending to disrespect her young master.
Xia Jin gently patted Qiu Ling''s shoulder andforted her.
"Okay¡ Okay¡ Just remember it. Also, don''t me me for speaking a little fiercely. For us, who are close confidants of young master, we should always pay attention to our words and deeds. After all, it has great influence in the outside world."
"Yes, sister Xia Jin."
Qiu Ling nodded repeatedly, and dare not continue to speak sarcastic words anymore.
...
On the other side, Yu Tian took Yue Mingkong into his unicorn chariot.
It was the first time for Yue Mingkong to sit in the Unicorn chariot, and she felt a surge of excitement in her heart.
You must know that this is a unicorn chariot!
The animals that are pulling this chariot in front are all unicorns, not to mention their terrifying strength, but they are also mythical beasts.
It was her first time riding in such a luxurious chariot, so Yue Mingkong was also a little nervous. She carefully looked around, as if afraid of breaking something.
Looking at the immortal mountain cloudscape that kept sliding by outside the window, Yue Mingkong couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. After all, her life experience and the life of the young master of the Yu family are like peasants and emperors.
Even the chariot of Yu Tian has high respect in the Immortal Realmpared to her. When this unicorn chariot drives out, anyone who sees the four-attribute unicorn in front of them will probably feel afraid and even dare not move forward easily.
"Young master, shouldn''t these four-attribute unicorns be very talented and have a strong cultivation level? Why do you use them to pull carts when they are so rare?"
The life of a rich family, Yue Mingkong said that she, from a small family, couldn''t understand it at all.
After hearing the doubts raised by Yue Mingkong, Yu Tian said with a smile.
"The four of them have great talent and they are actually pretty good. Now that each of them is a Sacred King, don''t you think it''s incredible to be able to ride on them?"
Yu Tian looked at Yue Mingkong and found that the other party''s eyes were wide open at this time, revealing an extreme shock.
"Sacred¡ Sacred King¡ Realm!"
At first, Yue Mingkong thought she heard it wrong, but when she saw Yu Tian''s confirming eyes, Yue Mingkong knew what she heard was true.
The four unicorns pulling the chariot outside are all mythical beasts possessing the strength of the Sacred King Realm. You must know that the Sacred King Realm is already very powerful.
After one transcends from the shackles of the realm of the Great Transcendent, one will be blessed by the heavens and be a Sacred Being.
The first blessing is given to the Sacred Lord, and the mounts she was riding on have received the blessings from heaven and are conferred as a Sacred King.
Now, if they improve their cultivation, the heavens will allow them to step path in the realm of gods, and form their own godhood.
After that, they will no longer be a mortal cultivator and is recognized as a great asset of the heavens. However, that was after they break through the shackles of the Sacred King Realm, and Sacred Sovereign Realm.
Yet,pared with the current Yue Mingkong, they were three ranks higher. In other words, no matter which one of the four unicorns attacks her, they could easily crush and kill Yue Mingkong.
"Gulu~!"
Such a powerful four-headed unicorn is only used to pull a chariot. This luxurious lineup is simply unbelievable.
Four Sacred Kings, the person who is blessed by the heavens and is conferred as a King is now willing to be mounts.
This sheer inhumanity!
If she had such four unicorns, Yue Mingkong believed that she would keep them well at home and take care of them with good food and drink.
Because these unicorns will be stronger in the future, and at the very least they will be able to be Divine Saints, which have been the symbol of security even among forces of the inner region since early times.
Whenever a saint is born, even the heavens will be happy and celebrates the birth of the saint by recognizing them as a Holy with prosperous visions of the heavens and earth.
And, in the outer region, a Divine Saint is the synonym to heavens.
...
Website Completed! Check it out, and you can suggest if there is any mistakes or need improvements. Link in synopsis!
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 41 Is Yue Yanlin Really Willing To Put Everything On The Line For Me?
You must know that now, there is only one Divine Saint in the Yue family, and this person is the great elder of the Yue family, who is already very old.
The other elders are either in the realm of Immortality or Quasi Divine, and there is no second Divine Saint on the surface.
However, even the Quasi Divine elders are very old, and their remaining lifespan is only a few hundred years.
They have already crossed the realm of Immortality, but that doesn''t mean that their lifespan is infinite. The realm of Immortality is more like a basis that this person is a strong force and is recognized as the person above the gods worshipped by the ordinary people.
After stepping into the realm of Immortality, one''s lifespan will surely be thousands of years, but to step into the realm of Quasi Divine is as hard as to go against the heavens.
Even after thousands of years, one can''t be a Quasi Divine, and it was already good to have a few Quasi Divine after thousands of years, after all, didn''t you see that only one Quasi Divine Wenyan Ancestor could protect the Wenyan family in the Wuji region for many years.
Although Wenyan Ancestor could be said to be a half-step Divine Saint, but he was still in the realm of Quasi Divine. So, that basis can be said to be the peak strength of the Quasi Divine.
In the Yue family, the oldest among the elders is the great elder, who has been in the realm of the Divine Saint without any improvement for many years, so even though he is the Divine Saint, his lifespan is nearing its end.
The same was true for many of the other elders, and other small forces were even weaker. That''s why the Yue family is just a moderate force.
Compared with other smaller forces, it is of course stronger, butpared with these big forces, it is nothing at all.
Yue Mingkong was speechless, and she was hit too hard. Although her talent is very good,pared with Yu Tian, he may not be anything at all.
At this moment, Yue Mingkong couldn''t help but belittle herself. It is also a good thing that she can see a wider sky by following Yu Tian in the future, but she might lose her pride as the arrogance of the heavens on this journey.
The unicorn chariot galloped in the sky, passed through clouds, and finally came to the top of a mountain.
Noticing that he was about to arrive at the ce he said, Yu Tian said lightly.
"Go down."
The Unicorn chariot descended slowly andnded on the ground very smoothly.
...
On the other side, Yue Yanlin hurried outside of Yu Tian''s pce.
Seeing the guards guarding the front, Yue Yanlin is still very clear-headed. Only by relying on his own strength, it is almost impossible to break through this level of security.
Moreover, these soldiers are elites, and they are at the Divine Pce Realm at the very least.
Pointing to the inner space of the Yu family gate, the remnant Soul said earnestly.
"Yanlin, don''t conflict with these soldiers. The weakest of them is also the existence of the Divine Pce Realm. With such arge number of them, it will be even impossible for the gods to break through easily."
"You have to be careful. If you can, I really don''t rmend you to go on, but I know I can''t stop you, so you can think of it yourself."
He cherishes his disciple very much, but he also knows that this disciple cannot be stopped, so let''s leave it to fate.
"Yes! Master."
Yue Yanlin was even more eager to see Yue Mingkong at this time, so he hurriedly walked towards the inner space of the Yu family''s gate.
The patrolling guard noticed Yue Yanlin who was approaching from this side and stopped him.
"Are you Yue Yanlin?"
He just needs to confirm whether this person''s identity is Yue Yanlin or not, other things have nothing to do with him.
On the other hand, Yue Yanlin was confused. How did this guard know his name?
"Yue Yanlin, you can go in. Young master asked me to inform you that he is waiting for you at the top of the Faraway Cloud Mountain."
After speaking, he turned his body sideways to make way.
Seeing that the gate of the inner space has been opened, Yue Yanlin didn''t know what kind of n Yu Tian was making at this time.
However, now he doesn''t have time to think so much. Yue Mingkong has been sent here for two days, so, he must hurry up and rescue her as fast as he can.
Taking a deep look at the guards, Yue Yanlin entered the territories under Yu Tian''s jurisdiction, that is the area of Yu Tian''s pce.
When the guard continued to advance with Yue Yanlin, he suddenly stopped and said loudly.
"Go straight ahead from here, and you can see the highest mountain near thousands of miles. That is the Faraway Cloud Mountain."
Yue Yanlin, who heard the news, looked around and finally saw the highest mountain. The mountain peak soars into the clouds, straight into the sky, and looks very majestic and magnificent.
After already having a goal, Yue Yanlin hurried toward that side in a hurry.
He hadn''t seen Yue Mingkong for two days, and he was very concerned about her. He was always sleepless when wondering how Yue Mingkong was doing now.
He ran all the way and finally came to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the towering top of the mountain, the majestic and exalted momentum makes people yearn for it.
Although he has already reached the early stage of Transcendent Realm, Yue Yanlin does not know how to use sword flying, after all, he didn''t have much time for that.
Such a high mountain, if he climbs up the mountain abruptly without any means, it will not be an easy task, and it will consume a lot of energy.
"Yanlin, master will help you."
The remnant soul in the finger suddenly waved his sleeves, and a strange force instantly supported Yue Yanlin.
Under this force, Yue Yanlin rose into the sky and slowly flew toward the top of the mountain above. Although the remnant soul has only a little strength left, it can still be used to help Yue Yanlin a little bit.
"Thank you, master!"
Feeling the body gradually rising, Yue Yanlin watched the clouds gradually fall from his side. He was feeling veryfortable right now.
He didn''t have to struggle to climb up, which was veryfortable. If he relied on his previous self, it is not an easy task to reach the top of the mountain, and not to mention the loss of energy, it will even take a full day for him to reach the peak.
At this moment, Yu Tian was standing on the round tform on the top of the mountain and was quietly waiting for the arrival of Yue Yanlin.
As for Yue Mingkong, she also stood quietly beside Yu Tian. She didn''t quite understand why Yu Tian brought her to this ce.
This is a bare mountain top with a vast man-made field in the middle, and other than that, there is no trace of life.
"Young master, why are we here...?"
Yue Mingkong, who had been thinking for a long time couldn''t help but ask Yu Tian.
When Yu Tian heard her question, his mouth opened slightly, and he said with a smile.
"Of course, I came here to meet someone. This person... he came here just for you."
"For me?!"
Yue Mingkong subconsciously raised his voice a little, and she fell into confusion. Who woulde to see her in the Yu family?
It''ll definitely not be her father or any family members, after all, as the head of the family, Yue Feng knows his limit.
He naturally won''t make such a rash decision just after two days of separation. Yue Feng is the patriarch of the Yue family, and he thinks for the interest of the family foremost.
If he whimsically displeases Yu Tian, then the Yue family''s life and death will be uncertain. So, Yue Mingkong at least knows that it can''t be her father.
Then, who could this person be to make Yu Tian interested?
At this time, she suddenly remembered what Yue Yanlin had said to her when she was locked up.
He unequivocally said that he would definitely defeat Yu Tian and that after defeating Yu Tian, he would be able to rescue her, and the two of them would leave together at that time.
At that time, Yue Mingkong didn''t take this matter to heart at all and only regarded it as Yue Yanlin joking with her.
Surprisingly, now it appears that this thing is about toe true. Yue Yanlin was reallying, which made Yue Mingkong a little puzzled as to why the other party did this.
Is it just because of her? Is he willing to put everything on the line for her?
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 42 Yue Mingkongs Hatred! Partnership Between Two Future Great Supremes!
Although she has a little bit of a good attitude toward Yue Yanlin, it''s only because of the other party''s talent and future.
Yue Mingkong is a very ambitious person. She hopes that she can be very strong, but at the same time, she also hopes to have someone avable under hermand.
In her eyes, Yue Yanlin is a genius and a good subordinate. If she can take him under hermand, it will be of great help to her future progress.
That''s all, and nothing else. She didn''t have any thoughts about Yue Yanlin in another direction. However, now Yue Mingkong''s original n has changed, and Yue Yanlin has naturally be a dispensable existence.
She has a big root to climb up, and in the process, she can sacrifice hundreds of such Yue Yanlin. After all, what she wants to climb has a well-established foundation, and is not an amateur like him.
Now that Yue Mingkong knows the Yu family''s influence, and another girl has already got ahead of her, she has begun to change her views slowly and wants to rise steadily in the Yu family.
Although she is a little reluctant to depend on another man, she has no other choices. She can''t get her freedom from the Yu family in her entire life, and if she still decides to be stubborn and y tricks on the Yu family, along with her, even her family will suffer.
As a result, it''s best to develop with the resources from the Yu family and have a high life that is only under one person and above millions. After all, it''s all for a prosperous future.
At this time, the water unicorn beside her suddenly snorted.
"Pfft!"
This was obviously a reminder to Yu Tian that someone wasing.
Yu Tian didn''t continue to say anything but looked in the direction that the water Unicorn was pointing at. There was nothing there at all, but then, a figure rose from below andnded firmly on the ground.
He was dressed in white clothes and holding a long sword, he looked fierce. The person who came was naturally Yue Yanlin.
He sessfully reached the top of the mountain with the help of his master, without consuming any physical or spiritual energy.
Yue Yanlin, who was standing firmly on the ground, naturally noticed Yu Tian and Yue Mingkong immediately.
Especially when seeing Yue Mingkong, Yue Yanlin was full of surprises. He thought that when he came here today, he could only see Yu Tian at most, but he didn''t expect to see Yue Mingkong whom he had been thinking about day and night.
Just right!
He can take this opportunity to defeat Yu Tian and then take Yue Mingkong away. Perfect idea! Yue Mingkong is already here, so when it was time to leave, he didn''t have to call for her.
This is what Yue Yanlin had in mind.
In his view, it was impossible for him to lose. After all, he has the reincarnation artifact - the Sword of Destruction, and it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with Yu Tian who had just recovered from his heart demons.
With such means and situations, he is confident that he can easily suppress Yu Tian and rescue Yue Mingkong without a hitch.
As soon as hended on the ground, Yue Yanlinpletely ignored Yu Tian. His whole heart waspletely hung on Yue Mingkong, and he asked worriedly.
"Mingkong! Are you okay? Did this bastard do anything to you?"
He was really worried about Yue Mingkong, worried about what happened to her. After all, she is a woman who is away from her family''s home and is living with another strange man.
It''s really inevitable that Yue Yanlin was worried about his beloved. If Yu Tian did something to her, Yue Yanlin will really kill him without thinking about the consequences.
...
On the other hand, Yu Tian was speechless for a while, and there was a burst of fire in his heart.
Is it that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? This is the first time Yu Tian has seen someone dare to ignore him.
Even the elders of the major forces has to greet him, and now some brat came and ignored his existence.
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Yu Tian suddenlyughed out loud at the fact that someone ignored him for the first time since his time in this world. Although he was feeling a little funny, he was more of a little angry.
After all, after being Yu Tian, this is the first time someone dared to be abrupt in front of him.
The sudden loudughter was so ear-piercing that Yue Mingkong immediately became nervous when she heard it. She hurriedly looked at Yue Yanlin with a cold face and said ruthless words for fear that Yu Tian might misunderstand something.
"Yue Yanlin, I''m doing well here. I don''t need you to worry about anything! If you have nothing to do, you can go back quickly."
Yue Mingkong didn''t want Yu Tian to be misunderstood because of Yue Yanlin''s words just now. When the timees, the misunderstanding will be big, and it will be really troublesome.
Her current position in Yu Tian''s ce is the same as that of a personal maid girl. If she wants to go further, she must not show any stains.
That''s right, Yue Mingkong has now epted his fate.
''I can''t resist at all, so just ept it openly.'' This saying is really true.
Although she is about the same as a personal maid girl now, she will definitely be able to climb higher in the future. After all, even a girl like Wen Yun who is less talented than her could get a ce as a side-concubine, then her future is inevitably more prosperous.
It''s just that she was ignorant before, and her past actions made her drop to such low status, but it''s not permanent. She will surely rise in theing future.
However, before she climbs higher, there will be many obstacles, and Yue Yanlin is obviously her obstacle now.
After all, as the maid of the young master of the Yu family, she shouldn''t have any deep contact with another man, otherwise, she''ll be despised even among the maids.
Not to mention climbing the big thigh of Yu Tian, she''ll even fall lower into the abyss, and she might not even be able to climb out from there.
On the other hand, Yue Yanlin thought that he would get a heartfelt response, but when he heard Yue Mingkong''s cold words, he couldn''t believe them at all.
Obviously, he was concerned about Yue Mingkong, but the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it at all and even wanted to drive him away.
This made Yue Yanlin a little confused about what happened to Yue Mingkong in just two days. Focusing on Yu Tian, Yue Yanlin clenched his fists tightly because he thought of a possibility.
"Mingkong, did this guy force you so that you dare not tell the truth at all?"
He immediately pointed the finger at Yu Tian, which made Yue Mingkong hate him even more.
This Yue Yanlin... Don''t you know what it means to judge the situation?
She has already said that she doesn''t need this guy''s help, but he is still here to stir up trouble for her.
Yue Mingkong hated Yue Yanlin very much in her heart at the moment and felt that this guy was too annoying.
On the other hand, Yu Tian, who was suddenly targeted, was checking the relevant information of Yue Yanlin.
[Character]: Yue Yanlin
[Age]: 21 years old
[Identity]: Son of luck, A member of the Yue family
[Cultivation level]: Early stage of the Transcendent Realm
[Physique]: Body of Steel
[Cultivation Technique]: Clear Sky Art, Exterminating Sword Art, and Thunderous footwork
[Weapon]: Sword of Destruction (Reincarnation artifact)
[Luck value]: 12800
[Attitude]: Hatred, 90 (Hatred towards the host)
[Plot]: Yue Yanlin was just an ordinary member of the coteral branch of the Yue family. Everything about him was ordinary, but his father was different. His father had been nurturing a jade ring, and in this jade ring, there is a remnant soul of the Great Sacred Realm.
After Yue Yanlin''s father passed away, the ring fell into Yue Yanlin''s hands, and the remnant soul of the Great Sacred Realm awakened to help Yue Yanlin. He used various natural materials and treasures to help Yue Yanlin change his physical fitness.
After thousands of medications, he has be a body of steel, with a strong body and the ability to challenge opponents of higher realms.
Under the guidance of the remnant soul of the Great Sacred Realm, Yue Yanlin will advance by leaps and bounds, soaring into the sky, and finally, be the Great Supreme Being and be a powerful force in the Immortal Realm.
He will also be a partner with Yue Mingkong and create a new powerful force in the Immortal Realm, which will make the Yu n pay attention to it with vignce.
...
When all the relevant information was listed in front of Yu Tian, Yu Tian felt a little surprised.
Because Yue Yanlin''s luck value is even higher than Yue Mingkong''s. A few days ago, Yu Tian received 200 viin values, and now Yue Yanlin has 12,800 luck values. So, his original luck value should be 13,000.
However, Yu Tian soon got the ins and outs.
It was also mentioned in the introduction plot that Yue Yanlin could be a Great Transcendent Realm in the near future in a short period of time. So, it was natural for him to have more luck than Yue Mingkong if his strength will be stronger than hers within a few years.
The most important thing is that this guy actually formed a partnership together with Yue Mingkong in the future, and both of them are Great Supreme beings.
Perhaps, this is the so-called hero and heroine. It''s just that because of his arrival, all this has changed now.
Now that Yue Mingkong has been taken under hismand, even if she can awaken in the future and restore the memory of her previous life, Yu Tian is not worried that the other party will escape his clutches.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 43 Proud Daughter Of Luck Is Used As A Tool To Bargain! Intimate Scene In Public!
As for Yue Yanlin, he is just a kid with little ability now. Even with the reincarnation artifact - the Sword of Destruction, coupled with his body of steel, at most he can only match thete stage of Transcendent Realm.
He may not even be able to deal with the peak of the Transcendent Realm at this moment, and can only escape for his life.
What''s more, Yu Tian has now broken through to the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm, and this Yue Yanlin is simply a fool dancing around him to get beaten.
Yu Tian also suspected that this guy thought that his cultivation base regressed due to the attack of heart demons, so he took this opportunity to challenge himself and take Yue Mingkong away.
However, everything is not so simple. Life is a cruel b*tch! And, today Yue Yanlin will realize it clearly.
Yu Tian chuckled when he thought of such scenes.
On the other side, looking at Yue Yanlin''s feelings of concern at this moment, Yue Mingkong didn''t feel grateful at all, on the contrary, she felt very disgusted.
She looks at Yue Yanlin now, the more she looks at it, the more she hates him.
Can''t this guy just cultivate in peace and stay away from her? Why did he have to be so annoying and find her at this moment?
"Yue Yanlin! I have already said that I''m voluntarily serving young master. Don''t sow discord here."
"I have not suffered any grievances from Young Master, so you don''t need to worry about me."
After hearing Yue Mingkong''s cold words, Yue Yanlin, who was originally fiery in his heart, suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water.
[Ding! Yue Mingkong''s ruthlessness sessfully damaged the heart of the son of luck - Yue Yanlin and lost 500 luck values. Congrattions to the host for gaining 500 viin values.]
[Currently, the host has 5700 viin values!]
Yu Tian received 500 viin points immediately after Yue Mingkong''s cold words were sounded. Although it is low, this is at least some ie, and he is eager for more.
"Ming Kong, you...!"
After being scolded like this, Yue Yanlin became quite disappointed.
He thought that Yue Mingkong will be willing to take the initiative to leave with him when he came to rescue her. However, the situation seems to be different now, and he was mercilessly rejected again and again.
After brain-storming for a while, he suddenly found out. Yu Tian is still here now, and in front of the all-powerful Yu Tian how dare Yue Mingkong go against his will, so she must not dare to tell the truth.
Then, he congealed his fighting spirit again. If he is able to defeat Yu Tian, then Mingkong will definitely be willing to leave with him, then they will have a happy life together.
With this idea in mind, Yue Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became firm.
Staring straight at Yu Tian, Yue Yanlin slowly pulled out the Sword of Destruction in his hand.
"Shua!!"
The sharp de came out of its sheath and shed toward the sky making a nking sound.
"Yu Tian! I want to challenge you! Using this ce as a ring, as long as I defeat you, you will set Mingkong free! Do you dare to fight me?"
His eyes were full of firmness as if he had made up his mind to do so.
On the other hand, when Yue Mingkong heard that Yue Yanlin wanted to challenge Yu Tian, her eyes widened slightly, and her mouth opened narrowly.
She felt astonished for a second. Where did this Yue Yanlin get the confidence to dare to challenge Yu Tian, the first arrogance of the Immortal Realm?
Even the proud Yue Mingkong of the past wouldn''t dare to say such words. Although she can be said to be arrogant, it''s only in the outer region. Once she is ced in any of the top regions in the inner region, her talent will naturally fade its shine.
This kid is purely a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! It seems that due to his rapid increase in cultivation, he thinks that he can defeat anyone in the younger generation.
However, he forgot that the world is wider, and the person recognized as the first arrogance of the whole Immortal Realm is by no means someone he can provoke or even think of winning.
Looking at Yue Yanlin with great interest, Yu Tian never thought that this guy would be so courageous. With just a reincarnation artifact and the cultivation of the Early Stage of Transcendent, he thinks he is invincible.
Ridiculous!
"I have no problem, but... you want to take Yue Mingkong away if you win, so what if... I win? I can''t be the only one who puts the money on the line."
"There is no free lunch in the world. Tell me, what are you going to bet with?"
The man in front of him is the son of luck, and Yu Tian still wants the remaining 12,300 points of luck values from the other party.
He might be able to kill the opponent by relying on his own strength, but it is really not worthwhile to lose that huge luck value like this.
Since the son of luck in front of him is so good, if he doesn''t squeeze the other party dry, he will really regret itter, and judging from his growth speed, he doesn''t seem to be a threat to him for now.
So, he can just y around with the son of luck and get richer in regard to viin value.
"I''ll definitely not lose, and if I lost, I will... I will give you this sword!"
After thinking for a long time, Yue Yanlin gritted his teeth fiercely and raised the Sword of Destruction in his hand.
Now the only thing he can get out of his body is this Sword of Destruction, which can be a worthy bet in this challenge.
"Yanlin!"
The remnant soul inside the finger was almost dying on the spot after hearing this.
He gave his most precious artifact to Yue Yanlin for his safety, but this guy bet that very sword in this challenge. If he had known it would be like this, he would never have given Yue Yanlin the reincarnation artifact - Sword of Destruction in his hand.
What a misfortune!
"Sigh...!"
The remnant Soul sighed deeply because he knew that the current Yue Yanlin wouldn''t listen to his own words at all.
At this moment, he only hoped that Yue Yanlin could win against Yu Tian in this battle so that he could keep his Sword of Destruction...
Then if he loses, the Sword of Destruction that he has kept for so long will change hands, and it hurts to even think about it.
Yue Yanlin can naturally hear the deep sigh of the master, but judging from the current situation, he has no choice at all.
If he wants to rescue Yue Mingkong from here, it''s only possible with the consent of Yu Tian, and for that, he needs to bet all on this fair challenge.
Seeing that Yue Yanlin was willing to take out the Sword of Destruction Sword, Yu Tian immediately nodded in satisfaction.
"Okay, there''s nothing wrong with it. Then it''s settled, if you lose, that sword will be mine."
From the beginning what he wanted was that sword.
The only thing that Yue Yanlin can get out of is probably only this sword, and Yu Tian doesn''t like the other ordinary things. Only this reincarnation-level artifact is worthy of his look.
The two agreed to fight just like that, without taking Yue Mingkong''s mood into consideration at all.
Yue Mingkong looked at Yue Yanlin expressionlessly, clenched her fists tightly, and now she wished she could rush up and give this guy a p.
He actually regarded himself as a bargaining chip in the battle? This guy really deserves to die!
A proud girl of heaven, who has been on high heels and was loved by the Immortals since birth has now be a thing that is going to be used in the challenge?
This Yue Yanlin didn''t even think of her as a person, but as a tool that can be traded without its consent? Hateful!
However, Yue Mingkong didn''t mean to me Yu Tian for this at all. In Yue Mingkong''s view, Yu Tian only agreed to Yue Yanlin''s request in order not to be pestered by him anymore.
He was just apanying Yue Yanlin in this battle, and she was used as a tool by Yue Yanlin, not Yu Tian. Even this challenge was proposed by Yue Yanlin himself, and Yue Mingkong felt annoyed even thinking about it.
In her opinion, Yue Yanlin is just a self-righteous clown who thinks that everything is as he guessed. Obviously, it has nothing to do with him, but Yue Yanlin still wants to help her like a good old man.
Even when she denied it, he indulged himself in his own perspective of the story andpletely disregarded her opinion.
He didn''t even look at whether she needed his help or not. He''s really a self-righteous guy who indulges in his own supremacy.
At this time, Yu Tian suddenly waved to Yue Mingkong who was beside him.
"Mingkong,e here."
Yue Mingkong hadpletely gotten used to following Yu Tian''s order in the past two days, and without any hesitation at all, she quickly came to Yu Tian''s side.
Just as Yue Mingkong was approaching him, Yu Tian suddenly grabbed Yue Mingkong''s slender waist making her fall into his embrace.
He looked down as he saw those cherry-red lips which began to start a fire in his heart. One hand stretched out and ced on Yue Mingkong''s soft buttocks, and with a little force, she was almost glued to Yu Tian.
The sudden intimation made the pure Yue Mingkong stunned. She tried hard to push Yu Tian away, but in the end, she couldn''t even move a little.
It felt like someone was deliberately locking her in this position so that she couldn''t even move her fingers, so much as to push Yu Tian away. This feeling made her feel scared as she once again fell into such a situation since she came to the Yu family.
On her first day, her first purity of intimation was stolen, and now she was being humiliated in the open air exposing this scene to the outside world. However, even though she was resisting Yu Tian''s approach, she couldn''t deny that this outdoor action involuntarily made her excited.
Her lower private part started to feel the moisture, and her nipples were also erect. Even though she hates this type of action, but she didn''t know what happened to her and now she has begun to get stimted.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 44 Yue Mingkong Has Tendency To Be Abused! The Challenge Begins!
"Don''t..."
Yue Mingkong was ashamed and could only stare at Yu Tian with her big resentful eyes. Her whole body was locked in a ce, and it was still leaning on Yu Tian''s body intimately.
The only thing that she could do was to use her big eyes to show her resistance, however, that too was futile. Yu Tian wasn''t even looking at Yue Mingkong''s resentful eyes, and his all focus was on her delicate lips.
The grasp on Yue Mingkong''s soft and round buttocks tightened, and with a light press, her second kiss too was stolen. A sweet aroma entered Yu Tian''s mouth and the two tongues intertwined with each other like a snake grasping its prey.
On the other hand, the intimate contact between the two instantly stimted Yue Yanlin fiercely.
Yue Yanlin, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was about to burst into tears. He never thought that this would happen suddenly, and even in front of his own eyes!
"Yu Tian! You... Let go of Mingkong quickly! You bastard!"
Yue Yanlin stepped forward with red eyes, wanting to separate the two of them. However, how could Yu Tian let him fulfill his wish?
He snapped his fingers lightly at Wind Unicorn beside him, and Wind Unicorn, who was originally bored, instantly understood what his master meant.
"Roar!!"
He stood up and roared fiercely at YueYanlin.
A gust of wind suddenly hit his body, and the leaves were all over the sky, whereas the sand and stones sshed into dust.
Yue Yanlin only felt a gust of wind blowing hard, as if it was going to blow him dry. His forward pace stopped involuntarily, and when he wanted to take the next step, he was pushed back abruptly.
"Damn it! Even a young mount is so strong?!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh"
Yue Yanlin was blocked by a roar of an animal, and he screamed in response
The angry and unwilling scream did not bring the slightest effect on the Wind Unicorn, and Yue Yanling was helplessly standing there with bruised body.
He could only watch Yu Tian and Yue Mingkong being so close.
He even saw with his own eyes that at first, Yue Mingkong wanted push Yu Tian away, but there is no way that she can push Yu Tian away.
Now, due to powerlessness, she could only stop her resistance and get this done quickly. So that, she wouldn''t be humiliated for a long time.
From Yue Yanlin''s point of view, Yu Tian must have coerced Yue Mingkong, and it is not Yue Mingkong''s fault at all. This was all done by the hateful Yu Tian, and Yue Mingkong wasn''t cheating on him.
It was also his own weak strength that he couldn''t protect Yue Mingkong''s innocence. If only he had strong strength, then Yu Tian wouldn''t be able to go on his own way with Yue Mingkong.
Thinking of this, his heart started to bleed again, and he was even looking forward to his battle with Yu Tian. He couldn''t beat the Sacred King Realm Wind Unicorn, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t beat the injured Yu Tian.
An attack of heart demons is the most dangerous thing that even the Saints would be afraid of, and he, Yu Tian, is just in the realm of transcendent. He must have suffered a great injury on his way to resolving the heart demons.
Let''s see how he takes his revenge on this weak little Yu Tian.
[Ding! Yue Yanlin witnessed the shameless appearance of the host and Yue Mingkong with his own eyes and was greatly disturbed. He was so angry that he lost 1000 luck points, and the host gained 1000 viin points.]
[Congrattion! Currently, the host has 6700 viin values.]
Sure enough, as expected of the son of luck, he is full of treasures for him. With just a little action, Yu Tian was able to acquire a thousand viin values.
If he doesn''t squeeze all of those luck values from the son of luck, he''ll really be unworthy of the name of a viin.
On the other hand, being kissed fiercely in front of Yue Yanlin, Yue Mingkong was in a veryplicated mood and wanted to push Yu Tian away, but she couldn''t do it at all.
She was humiliated in public, but instead of feeling disgusted, she was excited. Although she was resisting on the outside, but she herself knows better that her body has been enjoying it.
Her lower parts had started to twitch, and she could even feel the moisture between her legs. Along with that, her whole body tensed up when Yu Tian tightened his grasp on her buttocks.
It was as if that certain abuse stimte her inner desire, and she started to progressivelypromise with Yu Tian and go along with his way, moving from resistance to acquiescence.
At first, it was Yu Tian who forced himself on her, but along the way, she herself also began to sink into that pleasure and ignored the outer circumstances. Instead of feeling angry and disgusted, she was more of feeling ashamed and embarrassed.
Yu Tian also noticed that Yue Mingkong''s original loyalty point had changed from 60 points to 65 points, which had been unintentionally boosted by five points.
Letting go of Yue Ming Kong, Yu Tian had a wicked smile on his lips, and he had another thought in his mind. With such rough handling, this Yue Mingkong is inclining more and more toward him.
He suspected that this daughter of luck has an M personality or is more inclined towards the domineering man. Otherwise, why did her loyalty increase instead of decrease when he did such things forcefully in front of other people?
"Yu Tian! Bastard!!"
Yue Yanlin was furious there, but there was no way to touch Yu Tian, so he could only roar angrily.
Yue Mingkong, who lowered his head slightly, red at Yue Yanlin impatiently. She is really annoyed by Yue Yanlin now. If it wasn''t because of Yue Yanlin''s sudden arrival, such a situation would never have happened. She wouldn''t have felt such changes and now she won''t have been ashamed of herself.
Although she knows her fate, but she could at least deceive herself a little longer and she will still have the pride of being the arrogance of the heavens in her heart.
However, now this hateful Yue Yanlin has increased the speed of her acquiescence by many times, and she also gave birth to some strange antics.
[Ding! Yue Mingkong hates Yue Yanlin very much now, and there is an irreparable rift between the son of luck and the daughter of luck, making Yue Yanlin lose 500 points of luck values.]
[Congrattions to the host for gaining 500 viin values. The current viin value is 7200 points.]
Looking at this number, even Yu Tian was astonished. Unexpectedly, after only a few operations, he directly got 1,500 viin points.
In the beginning, Yu Tian thought that it would be good for getting 1,000 viin points, but he didn''t expect to get another flow of 500 viin values.
As expected of a treasure full of luck, he can easily give such an amount of viin values with just a little intimate behavior with his beloved. Yu Tian suddenly realized that what he did just now was really good.
However, now that he has already used this method once, he might not be able to earn using the same method. He must rely on other methods to continue to squeeze Yue Yanlin hard.
Without even looking at Yue Yanlin, Yu Tianpletely ignored him, and he walked to the most central position on the top of the mountain.
With his hands behind his back, he was dressed in a cloud-stained white brocade dress, his jet ck hair was swaying in the wind, and his face was indifferent, giving people a feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away.
Looking at Yu Tian with a serious and manly face like this, Yue Mingkong felt her heart beat a little faster unconsciously. She didn''t know why she felt this way but she became a little nervous.
Could it be that she is tempted by Yu Tian''s handsome face and figure?
But it''s not right!
Obviously, he forced her to be a maid and even did some excessive things to her. Along with these, if she was really tempted by his figure, Yue Mingkong seriously thinks that she has a problem with her head.
Does she still have a tendency to be abused? Is she really inclined to that type of personality?
Shaking her head vigorously, Yue Mingkong put aside all these messy thoughts in the back of her mind and focused on the current situation.
For the next decisive battle, she didn''t have any doubts in her heart at this moment.
Yue Mingkong knew how terrifying Yu Tian''s strength was now, and even if Yue Yanlin could break through to the early stage of Transcendent Realm through opportunistic methods, it was impossible for him to be Yu Tian''s opponent.
You must know that Yu Tian has now sessfully broken through the shackles of the Transcendent Realm and entered the Great Transcendent Realm.
There are many people who are not talented enough and can only be stuck in the realm of transcendent throughout their lives, but Yu Tian is different.
He was attacked by the heart demons and was on the verge of dying. However, even in this situation, he was able to break through the shackles of the realm of transcendent, which is really incredible.
Standing there, Yu Tian nced at Yue Yanlin contemptuously, and lightly hooked his fingers.
"Come on, don''t you want to challenge me? I''ll give you a chance."
Facing Yue Yanlin who only had the strength of the early stage of the transcendent realm, Yu Tian didn''t even need to use a weapon to defeat him.
Even if the opponent holds the reincarnation artifact - the sword of destruction in his hand, how much power can he exert?
He is just in the realm of Transcendent, and reincarnation artifact is a high-ranking weapon, which even the sacred being will find difficult to utilize.
How can he exert the mighty power sealed in the reincarnation artifact? Just like a child, if you give him a cannon, can he use it?
Obviously not, Yue Yanlin can at best rely on the sharpness of the Sword of Destruction and is invincible among the same rank.
However, in the face of Yu Tian, who has surpassed him by a big realm, even if he holds the sword of destruction, Yue Yanlin will not be his opponent in the end.
On the other hand, Yue Yanlin was filled with rage and his blood was boiling to the extreme. He flickered his sleeves in the air and a long cold sword appeared out of thin air. With a loud roar, he strode forward at extreme speed as if his body was merging with the flowing wind.
"Yu Tian! Go to hell!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 45 Not In The Transcendent Realm, But In The Great Transcendent Realm!
Yue Yanlin was already furious, holding the sword of destruction, he tapped his toes on the ground, and went straight to Yu Tian in full force.
The sword shadow flickered, and sword lights streaked across the air.
Facing the shadows of swords all over the sky, Yu Tian was not afraid at all, and there was no wave in his heart.
Suddenly, he moved the fingers of his right hand forming a symbol and a sword was drawn out from the tip of his finger.
The sword energy crazily cut through the air, and the sword light pushed out by Yue Yanlin was shattered one by one.
Seeing the sword energying straight towards him, Yue Yanlin didn''t expect that the sword energy that Yu Tian swung casually would be so strong.
Facing the dangerous sword energy approaching him, he didn''t make any careless move and hastily put the Sword of Destruction across his chest.
"ng!!"
The sword energy full of killing intent mmed on the Sword of Destruction fiercely, making a dull sound, and a powerful wave burst out.
Although the Sword of Destruction sessfully resisted this sword energy, Yue Yanlin couldn''t bear it at all, and under that powerful force, he was pushed back again and again.
Seeing this, Yue Yanlin stabbed the Sword of Destruction into the ground fiercely and he was finally able to stop his sliding legs, but even if that was the case, he was still pushed back ten meters away.
And, witnessing such a scene, Yue Yanlin''s eyes shed disbelief. Even with the reincarnation artifact, he was pushed back to such a length, he couldn''t believe that Yu Tian was so strong.
However, before Yue Yanlin could recover from the shock, the next moment, Yu Tian had already appeared in front of him.
Without giving Yue Yanlin any chance to react, Yu Tian shed him in the chest barehanded.
Even if he didn''t learn any boxing and palm techniques, it was easy for him to use such fighting techniques solely based on his strong realm, and profound understanding of the ancient sword art.
And most importantly, this shing finger contained not only Yu Tian''s spiritual power but also the sword energy of the sword art.
Using a finger as a sword requires a very high level of understanding of the way of swordsmanship, and it can''t just be achieved by relying on one''s own cultivation.
Yue Yanlin, who was hit by this finger, only felt that a sharp sword pierced his body. After the sword energy entered his body, it flowed quickly, as if it wanted to destroy his internal organs.
But fortunately, Yue Yanlin, who has a body of steel, has not lost his inner cultivation at all, and his strength is far beyond that of people of the same level.
However, even so, Yue Yanlin still couldn''t hold back and spurted out a mouthful of blood due to his damaged internal organs.
"Pfft!!"
The whole person was hit hard, and his body flew back to the ground tens of meters away.
The sword of destruction in his hand fell to the ground, and Yue Yanlin knelt down on one knee with one hand on the ground and the other hand covering the wounded chest.
Yue Yanlin never thought that the opponent he met would be so powerful. He thought that Yu Tian''s cultivation would plummet after he was attacked by the heart demons and that if he challenged him at this time, his winning rate would be very high.
However, he never expected to lose against Yu Tian, and it was even a one-sided crushing beating. It wasn''t even a fight, but a beating from a giant to an ant.
Even a small gesture from the giant was enough to kill him thousands of times, and he naively thought that he could take him down. Not everyone is a lucky ant who could kill an elephant.
¡
"Cough! Cough! Cough!!"
Feeling that there was still blood in his throat that hadn''t been spat out, Yue Yanlin coughed vigorously a few times, and finally spit out the dirty red blood.
Not caring about how he is now, Yue Yanlin wiped his mouth with his sleeve and stood up again. It''s just that there was a faint pain in the internal organs where the chest was hit just now, which made Yue Yanlin frown.
He thought everything too simply, and foolishly believed that Yu Tian''s strength had dropped sharply, and he had a great hope of winning.
However, judging from the battle just now, he knew that he was not his opponent at all. But¡ Yue Yanlin turned his attention to Yue Mingkong who was at the side again.
Although he suffered some external and internal injuries, what hurt him more was his heart. As long as he recalled how Yu Tian and Yue Mingkong were kissing intimately just now, he was furious.
In his opinion, Yue Mingkong was forced to do such an intimate scene because of Yu Tian and the powerful Yu family behind him.
And, within the all-powerful Yu family, the only chance for me to take away Yue Mingkong is this time by winning against Yu Tian. After all, he cann''t sure that Yu Tian will ept his challenge like today in the future.
''No! I can''t let Mingkong suffer that long! I must rescue her today at all cost.''
Up to this moment, Yue Yanlin is still thinking about Yue Mingkong''s freedom, thinking about how can he rescue her from the cage of the Yu family.
Just when Yue Yanlin was about to continue to fight hard, the voice of his master suddenly sounded in his sea of consciousness.
"Yanlin! Hurry up and stop! For now, you can''t defeat Yu Tian at all."
"I''ve carefully noticed his moves and strength, and I can surely conclude that he is not at the peak of the Transcendent Realm at all, but is at the least at the early stage of Great Transcendent Realm"
When Yue Yanlin heard the words "Great Transcendent Realm" at this time, his eyes widened in disbelief.
Why is thispletely different from what he thought?
Isn''t it a very dangerous thing to be attacked by heart demons? Even if one can recover, they will surely lose a lot in cultivation and the foundation will also be unstable.
But why is itpletely opposite? Why is the cultivation not only didn''t regress but also increased sharply?
Many people know that Yu Tian was attacked by the heart demons, and has barely recovered from the gate of the underworld.
Many people even feel sorry for him, thinking that Yu Tian''s cultivation base may plummet because of this, and the first arrogance of the Immortal Realm will face a setback.
Even if Yu Tian possesses the Supreme Immortal Physique, but being attacked by the heart demons will naturally make the foundation unstable, and it was conceivable that Yu Tian''s future achievements will probably be very limited, and the Yu family will have to spend many resources to treat him.
Some people even thought that Yu Tian would not be able to take over the Yu family, but unexpectedly, Yu Tian''s strength did not regress, but went a step further, breaking through to the realm of the Great Transcendent.
"How could this happen?! Why is it like this?"
Yue Yanlin, who couldn''t ept this fact for a while, turned pale with fright. Everything waspletely different from what he had in his mind.
Yu Tian didn''t regress in his cultivation but break through a big realm in the time of crisis, making Yue Yanlin fall into despair.
Although Yue Yanlin has the body of steel, which makes his body stronger than ordinary people, and he also has the reincarnation artifact ¨C the sword of destruction, and he can even fight against the people with the peak of the Transcendent Realm on equal footing, but it is also limited to the peak of the Transcendent Realm.
The Great Transcendent Realm above the Transcendent Realm ispletely at another level. Even though their cultivation process and dao are to enhance the foundation of a transcendence, a big realm is a big realm after all.
No matter how much he spends on Yue Yanlin, there is no possibility of victory for him. That''s also why his master would suddenly stop him at this time and is asking Yue Yanlin to retreat.
After all, an early stage of a realm can''t fight against the opponent with a whole big realm difference. Even the peak of the Transcendent Realm will have to face a great difficulty with many advantages, not to mention just an early stage.
So, based on his thousands of years of experience, the remnant soul concluded that Yue Yanlin has no possibility of winning at all.
"Yanlin, as long as the green hills remain, there will be no worries for the shortage of wood to burn." (Google for Meaning!)
"You are still very talented and possess a great fortune. As long as you are given enough time, you may be able to surpass Yu Tian sooner orter."
"With my training, experience, and treasures, you can definitely be stronger soon. At that time, you can challenge Yu Tian again. However, now it is important to save your life."
The master''s voice rang in Yue Yanlin''s ears again, like an rm bell ringing, waking him from his stubborn heart, but his heart is now full of unwillingness.
Yue Yanlin clenched her hands tightly. Is he really going to admit defeat?
If he admits defeat now, he will really miss the only chance to rescue Yue Mingkong from her sufferings. Even if he can be stronger in the future, but without Yue Mingkong, will his future life still have a light?
Faced with such a difficult choice, Yue Yanlin couldn''t make a decision at all.
On the other hand, when Yu Tian saw that Yue Yanlin was standing there motionless, he knew that the other party wasmunicating with his master.
The remnant soul in Yue Yanlin''s ring had the strength of the Great Divine Saint Realm in his heyday. Although he lost most of his powers now, he still has the experience of a strong.
So, it''s inevitable for him to realize that Yu Tian possessed the strength of the Great Transcendent Realm. Now that he realized that Yue Yanlin has no chance of winning, he should be persuading his disciple to retreat for now.
After all, his disciple has no chance of winning, then why should he continue to be Yu Tian''s punching bag and suffer?
Standing on the top of the mountain peak with fluttering ck hair, Yu Tian said with a chuckle.
"What? Are you scared now?"
"If you''re so scared to attack, then I''ll do the favor and attack you."
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 46 Yue Yanlins Misfortune! Heartbroken Son Of Luck Wants To Discipline Yue Mingkong!
As soon as the voice fell, Yu Tian left an afterimage and went straight to Yue Yanlin at a fast speed.
He crossed his two fingers together forming a symbol, and with a light wave, a cold light shed across releasing a strong sword energy.
The sword energy was so strong that, the path of the sword energy raisedyers of sand, stones, and smoke on the ground.
Yue Yanlin, who was thinking about the problem, saw this scene, and quickly put his hands across the front, holding the sword of destruction tightly with his both hands.
"ng!!"
Sword of Destruction barely resisted the attack of the sword energy, and the powerful force pushed Yue Yanlin back again and again.
He felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and he was no match for Yu Tian at all. However, before Yue Yanlin could stand firm, countless sword energy rushed towards him from the burst of the impact.
Seeing arge number of sword energy, Yue Yanlin quickly used all his moves.
At this moment, he doesn''t have time to think slowly. If he can''t block the sword energy, he can imagine his fate.
Sword energy is a sharp energy like a rumble of thunder, and it can live in one''s body for a long time damaging the target''s internal organs. Some people had even be crippled, just because they once witnessed a certain sword god take action.
Even the aftermath will have a great impact.
"Cling! ng! ng! Bang!!"
The crisp sound came, and Yue Yanlin only had the strength to parry this powerful force one by one.
"Pfft!"
The continuous impacts aggravated Yue Yanlin''s serious internal injuries, and a mouthful of blood spewed out again.
"No! I can''t continue like this. If I only focus on defense, I''ll surely die soon."
"Exterminating Sword Art!"
Yue Yanlin used the most proficient sword art he has mastered, and bursts of murderous aura suddenly emanated from his body.
The murderous Yue Yanlin resisted the injuries on his body and quickly used the Exterminating Sword Art. Combining the Sword of Destruction Sword with the Exterminating Sword Art really blocked the sword energy.
After all, it was a top-level sword art that only knew to exterminate everything on its way. However, even this sword art could only barely block the iing sword energy.
How long he can counterattack the sword energies all depends on his tank of spiritual energy, and now he is really low on his reserve.
Using the sword of destruction to perform the exterminating sword art consumes much more spiritual energy than ordinary weapons, after all, the sword of destruction is a reincarnation artifact, and the more powerful it is, the more it will naturally consume.
"Oh? You can still barely block it? Hahaha... I want to see... how long can you hold on."
As soon as the words fell, Yu Tian''s face suddenly turned cold, and at the same time, he waved his hands with a little more seriousness.
The speed of his hands became faster and faster, and the overwhelming sword energy was crazily surging toward Yue Yanlin.
Yue Yanlin, who was performing the Exterminating Sword Art, felt the pressure suddenly doubled, and the power behind the sword energy was increasing rapidly. He gritted his teeth and wanted to persevere, but his body seemed to be unable to hold on.
"ng!!"
Thest sword energy knocked out the sword of destruction in Yue Yanlin''s hand, and the sword spun rapidly in the air, and fell straight toward the ground.
"Sword of Destruction!"
The sword of destruction was sent flying, and Yue Yanlin immediately jumped up to catch the sword, but before he could move, he lost his chance.
It was already at this moment, how could Yu Tian allow Yue Yanlin to continue holding the sword?
Judging from the bet just now, he has already won, so this sword of destruction already belongs to him. Even if he didn''t win, it will be his, after all, this is Yu family and he is not a good person either.
A huge spiritual energy generated in Yu Tian''s right hand, and facing the direction of the sword of destruction, a line of the path was connected.
Under the effect of this traction force, the sword directly flew towards Yu Tian uncontrobly.
"No!!!"
Yue Yanlin, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes couldn''t help but roar in despair. At this time, it was toote now, and the Sword of Destruction sword had already fallen into Yu Tian''s hands.
The Sword of Destruction in Yu Tian''s hand made a nking sound, as if he wanted to break free from Yu Tian''s grasp.
But since the things were already in his hands, there was no reason to take them out, so Yu Tian conveniently put the Sword of Destruction into the system space.
The main reason for this is because, it would make a mess in his space ring, after all, it''s also a reincarnation artifact and his own artifact would need to take action, which is too much of a problem.
So, he just put it directly in the system space, and the system will handle its mess and control it.
Seeing that the Sword of Destruction that was supposed to be in his hand disappear into Yu Tian''s hands, Yue Yanlin roared loudly.
"Noooo!!! Give it back to me quickly! That''s my artifact! Give it back!"
This hysterical look made Yu Tian want tough.
Since the thing was already in his hands, why should he return it to him? Even a good person wouldn''t be so generous to hand over the reincarnation artifact, not to mention he, Yu Tian, who is against the heavens.
Is this a joke?
Yu Tian stretched out his finger which was resembling the image of a sword and chuckled while shaking it slightly from side to side.
"Hehe! Yue Yanlin, the bet we have agreed on for this duel was the sword in your hand."
"Since you have already lost to me, this sword is no longer yours. From this moment, I''m the master of this sword."
"I''m in good mood today, so you still have a chance to leave with your life, otherwise..."
Yu Tian''s voice gradually became cold, and he didn''t have the slightest scruples and with a slight wave, a huge monstrous sword energy swept from his finger.
It was so strong that the atmosphere was crackling like the thunders were roaring, and the whole faraway cloud mountain was resonating in sparkles.
It passed slightly by Yue Yanlin''s head, and he didn''t even have time to react. When he came back to the scene, the atmosphere had already returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.
However, he knew that the sword energy really passed through him, and the hill which was scorched into pieces was the best proof.
"Pfft!"
The aftermath of the passing sword energy hit Yue Yanlin''s internal organs again, and he lost another mouthful of blood along with the damaged organs.
On the other hand, as for why Yu Tian spared Yue Yanlin''s life. It''s because he is still useful and has a lot of luck value. Such a treasure filled with luck value, he will have to plunder all of it and be a rich man.
Yu Tian will kill him when the squeeze is almost done.
"You...!!"
Yue Yanlin could feel the murderous intent implied in Yu Tian''s words, and that passing sword sh.
He was very unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.
With the Sword of Destruction, he is not Yu Tian''s opponent, let alone now that he no longer has the Sword of Destruction sword in his hand, and his body is full of injuries.
If he takes the initiative to rush forward at this time, he will really be courting death.
Yue Yanlin felt a violent sword energy flowing through the blood vessels and nerves of his body. If he didn''t deal with it as soon as possible, he might even lose his qualification to be a cultivator.
Even his body of steel might not be able to bear the erosion of sword energy.
"Yanlin! Go! If you don''t leave at this time, you won''t have a chance!"
Yue Yanlin''s master reminded him again, he knew that Sword of Destruction would never be taken back, and the best way at this time is to leave.
Didn''t you see that monstrous sword energy? That was such a strong and fierce sword energy that, even he felt a little scared. Although he is a remnant soul, it''s still a soul of the Great Divine Saint. Not everyone can make him feel danger even in his weak state.
And, now that he actually felt a little scared from the sword energy of a Great Transcendent Realm, then there is only one reason that he can think of, and that is, the sword art practiced by Yu Tian is either a Great Supreme level or the legendary Emperor level.
Only skills of such high grade can make him, a Great Divine Saint Soul afraid, and dare not take it lightly, because that''s the technique created by a person who has proved the Dao of Supreme - Great Supreme or the Dao of the World - Great Emperor.
After hundreds of thousands of years in his life, today, he got to witness another fierce arrogance of the Immortal Realm which might crush all the other geniuses in his era.
s, it''s his disciple''s misfortune to entangle against such a person.
Now that he can save his disciple''s life, he really couldn''t care much about his artifact, even if there is a strong pain in his heart.
Suppressing the pain, Yue Yanlin put his eyes on Yue Mingkong, looking at her affectionately. Unfortunately, facing this affectionate gaze, Yue Mingkong did not respond at all but turned his head aside.
Seeing Yue Mingkong''s indifferent attitude towards him, Yue Yanlin''s heart can be said to be broken.
He has survived the hardships of consuming the explosive pill, and endured the pain of sword energy for this girl, but what did he get in return? Only indifference & ignorance!
How could he not be heartbroken?!
But even if it hurts, so what, he can''t rescue Yue Mingkong from Yu Tian, and that''s the fact.
Dragging his seriously injured body, Yue Yanlin staggered and turned around, and left here. He no longer has the ability to continue fighting Yu Tian.
If he continued to stay here, he was just waiting for his death. He didn''t want to just die here, and he still had a chance in the future.
It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge after some time. As long as he works hard to catch up with Yu Tian after practicing, it will not be toote to take revenge at that time.
As for Yue Mingkong?
Hehe! This woman loves to ignore him, right? He''ll be sure to teach her a lesson too at that time.
Yue Yanlin had already been heartbroken at this time. He actually suffer for such a long time for a woman who didn''t appreciate it at all and even had the nerve to look down on him
Then there is no need for him to continue pestering the other party. If he continued to go after her like a dog, he will only be looked at as a dog with no dignity.
With heavy steps, Yue Yanlin left the mountaintop.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 47 Yu Tian With A Stroke Of Bad Luck! Profiteer System Takes 90% Commission!
After Yue Yanlin left, Yu Tian was rewarded by the system again.
[Ding! The son of luck, Yue Yanlin, has lost a vital weapon reincarnation artifact ¨C the Sword of Destruction, and his luck value has been weakened by 1500 points.]
[Congrattions to the host for gaining 1,500 viin points! Remaining Viin Values: 8700]
This reincarnation artifact ¨C the sword of destruction actually reduced Yue Yanlin''s luck value by fifteen hundred points?
Yu Tian was overjoyed to see his viin value increase again. Compared with the sword of destruction, Yu Tian actually values his viin values more.
After all, Yu Tian himself has the reincarnation artifact ¨C the ughter Sword, and the Sword of Destruction is actually not very useful to him, after all, he is still not its master.
To master it, he had to refine it, and it will take a long time, and he might think about itter, but not for now.
Yue Yanlin has provided himself with a total of 3,700 viin points from before to now, and now he only has 9,300 luck points left.
The next thing Yu Tian has to do is to squeeze out thest 9,300 luck values of Yue Yanlin. If the remaining 9,300 luck points are converted into 9,300 viin points, then he can really be called a rich viin.
On the other side, Yue Mingkong looked at Yue Yanlin who had disappeared by his side, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, and even though she was shocked by Yu Tian''sst attack which was like a descending of a god''s wrath, she was more worried about another thing.
She was worried that Yu Tian would misunderstand her rtionship with Yue Yanlin, and she didn''t want to be just a personal maid in the future. It would be best if she could get a title, and it would even be good for her family.
This was her mindset in the past, and after witnessing the overnight rise of the Wenyan family, this decision was bing more firm in her heart.
Although she has be the maid of Yu Tian, her family hasn''t been favored like Wen Yun''s family. It''s not because no one wants to please a servant ¨C maid, who doesn''t have much right.
If it was the maid of other forces, then it wouldn''t matter much, but if it''s the maid of the future lord of the Yu family, then even big forces will take a look at her.
However, everyone knew that Yu Tian was harmed due to Yue Mingkong, and the Yu family hasn''t released any further news in regard to this.
That''s also the reason for the steadiness of the Yue family. It''s still not clear if the Yue family is really spared and has gained a fortune in misfortune.
And, in a case involving the Yu family, they don''t want to take any sort of gamble. No one wants to be on the opposite side of the Yu family just for some simple ttery.
Yue Mingkong also knew about this matter, but she couldn''t do anything unless the word of her being spared and serving maid is spread out naturally, because close maids like her, Xia Jin, and Qiu Ling are forbidden to contact the outside world on their own.
It''s true that she doesn''t want to depend on others and follow in their footsteps. This is the pride of the arrogance who has been flying high above clouds since birth.
However, she is not only a proud woman but also an ambitious woman who would never allow herself to quietly sit in the position of a maid. She wants to have power and stand at the top of the Immortal Realm.
Even if she has to be under one person, she wants to be above all the others.
Quicklying to Yu Tian''s side, Yue Mingkong couldn''t wait to exin.
"Young master, I don''t have anything to do with that Yue Yanlin. I didn''t know that he woulde to challenge you! I really have nothing to do with him, you must believe me, young master!"
If because of this stain, she can only stop at being a personal maid girl in the future, Yue Mingkong will only hate Yue Yanlin even more in her heart.
Seeing Yue Mingkong, who was a little uneasy, Yu Tian smiled slightly. Holding her nervous trembling hands together, Yu Tian stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her fair and smooth face.
He leaned down a little, and a hot breath hit Yue Mingkong''s reddish ear.
"Don''t worry! I know you have nothing to do with him. You don''t need to be so nervous."
After speaking, Yu Tian patted Yue Mingkong''s buttocks lightly feeling the fleshy smooch of the soft clouds.
Feeling the faint paining from her back, Yue Mingkong frowned slightly, and her face flushed, but she didn''t dare to resist.
She is Yu Tian''s maid now and facing her master''s punishment, she can only bear it. Although if there is some dissatisfaction in her heart, she must not show it, otherwise she will not be a qualified maid.
If she can''t be a qualified maid, how should she continue to climb up in the end? And, if she couldn''t even get used to such small intimate actions, how should she reach the position above Wen Yun?
Yue Mingkong, who knew this very well, did not resist at all, and she even felt a little strange about the pain in her back. It seems that she is more and more inclined to that path.
She is the goddess of the younger generation of many families around millions of miles, but in Yu Tian''s ce, she is nothing and is just an ordinary personal maid girl.
Maybe it was veryfortable to be sought after by others before, but now only did she knew their struggles. She finally realized that like those who once sought after her, she must try her best to make Yu Tian happy.
Yu Tian looked at the magnificent and dazzling sunset in the sky and said.
"Let''s go, it''s time to go back."
"Yes, young master."
The two returned to the Unicorn chariot, and Yu Tian immediately closed his eyes.
Yue Mingkong at the side saw Yu Tian was resting, so she naturally didn''t dare to disturb him. During this time, Xia Jin taught her many things that should be paid attention to. So, she knew most about what to do and what not to do.
Yu Tian was immersed in recollecting his earnings in his mind at this time. He already had 8,700 viin points, and it was time to clear his negative luck points.
This kind of luck value often represents his bad luck, and it is impossible to get any good things like the children of luck. Seeing those children of luck with high luck value, Yu Tian is really jealous.
After all, they can always have all kinds of adventures, but he can only be a poor person with bad luck.
This is because their luck value is very high, and it is impossible for a person with a negative luck value to encounter such an adventure.
Luck is a mysterious, invisible, and intangible thing, but it really exists, and among billions and trillions of people he is the one who can see it.
"Hey! System, convert all the viin points into luck points."
Enduring the pain in his heart, Yu Tian finally made this decision. It was hard to see that there were 8,700 points of luck, but it was used up immediately before he had time to feast his eyes.
[Ding! 8,700 viin points have been transformed into 870 luck points. The conversion isplete, and the host''s current luck value is -130 points.]
Seeing that his luck value is still negative, Yu Tian really didn''t know whether tough or cry.
Bloody exchange rate!!!
After working so hard for so long, he didn''t expect that his luck was still a negative number, a stroke of bad luck.
He has plundered the luck of two sons of luck and one daughter of luck, which is a total of 6,700 luck values, which could be said to beparable to 67,000 viin values.
However, this cheap system''s exchange rate and plunder rate are really outrageous. If Yu Tian wants to exchange for luck value it''s 10:1 and if he wants to plunder the children of luck''s luck value it''s 1:1.
Isn''t this the case of the system cheating on him, and taking all 90% asmission in its own pocket? Profiteer System!
System:¡
How difficult is it to change my luck?
With a silent wail in his heart, Yu Tian felt that his goal was a long way to go. But it''s okay, it''s only been a few days, and he almost turned his luck value to zero. If he works a little harder, everything will be fine.
"System, open status panel."
[Character]: Yu Tian
[Age]: 18 Years Old
[Identity]: Young master of the Yu Family of the Immortal Realm
[Cultivation Base]: Early Stage of Great Transcendent Realm
[Physique]: Supreme Immortal Physique, Supreme Demonic Eyes
[Cultivation Technique]: Ancient Demonic Scripture, Immortal Killing Spell, Immemorial Sword Art
[Weapon]: ughter Sword (Reincarnation Artifact)
[Luck value]: -130
[Viin value]: 0
[System Space]: Sword of Destruction (Reincarnation Artifact)
¡
After working so hard for so long, Yu Tian was also helpless when he saw a negative number in luck value and 0 in viin value.
However, the harvest this time is already very good. Not only did he get a lot of viin points, but he also got himself a new reincarnation artifact, the Sword of Destruction.
This thing is not simple, and its power is above the sky. Not to mention Yue Yanlin, even he can''t utilize all of its power, but in the future, he surely can.
So, this reincarnation artifact is also indeed a big gain. You must know that, in the entire Immortal Realm, there are very few existences that have one reincarnation artifact and each of them is a very powerful existence.
Apart from these, the other people who can obtain the reincarnation artifact are mostly the children of luck because of their high luck, or it exists in some ancient ruins and pces, with countless dangers.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 49 A Grandeur Processional For Wen Yun! Divine Venerable Assures The Safety!
Contrary to the miserable Yue Yanlin, Yu Tian, who got a big harvest of viin values and a reincarnation artifact, is leisurely spending his time in his backyard at this time.
He was thinking about how to further garner the viin values from the two sons of luck ¨C Yue Yanlin & Lin Lin. After all, he still has so much luck left in him, if Yu Tian doesn''t make good use of it, how can he be worthy of being a viin?
However, he had just investigated that Lin Lang had disappeared out of thin air in the Wenyan family, and now his whereabouts are unknown.
Even the huge intelligencework of the Yu family couldn''t get the information about his whereabouts in a short period of time. You know, the intelligence department of the Yu family has a magical artifact that can keep a record of any space distortion and void travel. And, even with that kind of artifact the Yu family couldn''t detect Lin Lang''s whereabouts.
It seems that Lin Lang has got some great fortune that can make him disappear out of thin air without any space distortion or void travel. It seems that this Lin Lang is going to be a big trouble in Yu Tian''s ass now.
However, that doesn''t mean Lin Lang can escape from his grasp. Although the magical artifact didn''t detect Lin Lang, it doesn''t imply that there aren''t other simr magical artifacts, and thework built up by the Immortal Yu family isn''t something a growing son of luck can evade easily.
But, it might take some time. Since, he is free till then, let''s y with another son of luck.
"Come here!"
Looking up at the sky, Yu Tian suddenly called out.
A gust of wind blew, and a figure dressed in pitch ck appeared in front of Yu Tian kneeling respectfully on one knee, and hands in front of him.
"Young Master, what are your orders?"
A gentle female voice came through.
She was a powerful cultivator sent by Yu Tian''s mother, Xue Xiurong, to protect Yu Tian.
After all, some time ago he was on the verge of death due to his carelessness. So, Xue Xiurong deliberately arranged a personal bodyguard for Yu Tian, and the bodyguard was also personally trained by her.
In addition to protecting Yu Tian, as long as Yu Tian has any other orders, she must do it at all costs.
Looking at Xue Lan who was cultivated by his mother ¨C Xue Xiurong from her early days, Yu Tian said tly.
"Sister Lan, Keep an eye on Yue Yanlin and report all of his activities."
"I want to know his every move, what he did, where he went¡ everything! Did you understand?"
Yu Tian''s tone was full of majesty, and he was exuding an awe-inspiring aura, appearing as a natural superior.
Feeling this powerful momentum, Xue Lan didn''t dare to look directly at Yu Tian and lowered her head slightly.
"Yes, young master."
As soon as the voice fell, Xue Lan disappeared from her ce in an instant.
As for whether it is reliable to hand over this matter to Xue Lan, Yu Tian is not worried at all. The female guard trained by his mother, who is the madam of the behemoth like the Yu family, won''t be any ordinary person.
Like other families, the Yu family also recruits many younger talented geniuses and cultivates them to gain strong strength. However, Xue Lan wasn''t from those, but from the Xue family.
She was one of the maids brought from the Xue family when Xue Xiurong married into the Yu family. Although the Xue family was weak at the start, but to be able to be the maid of the eldest daughter of one of the major forces, their talent and strength shouldn''t be low.
Yu Tian specifically didn''t check Xue Lan''s personal information, but he knows that Xue Lan is at least at the Sacred King Realm, and it won''t be a problem for her to supervise Yue Yanlin from the dark.
As for the master of Yue Yanlin, Yu Tian could probably imagine that in order to help Yue Yanlin get rid of his sword energy, he would definitely consume a lot of soul power.
In addition, Xue Lan is good at hiding in the dark, and even people in the True God realm may not be able to find her. And, with her experience of many years, she could have a terrifying perception.
Even with the realm of the Great Divine Saint Realm, I am afraid that the other party will not easily find Xue Lan. This matter was left to Xue Lan, and Yu Tian waspletely at ease in his heart.
People who have subordinates should make good use of them. As for the leakage of his actions, Yu Tian doesn''t have to worry about it at all.
The most Xue Lan could do was to pass on his news to his mother, Xue Xiurong, and since it was nothing serious anyway, his mother wouldn''t concern much.
After doing all this, Yu Tian began to think about how to get more luck points from Yue Mingkong.
First of all, Yue Mingkong is now almost considered as his loyal subordinate, and Yu Tian will not kill her after emptying out her luck.
Although after killing the daughter of luck, he can get a viin''s treasure box, but he won''t make such a rash decision. And Yue Mingkong is expected to be the Great Supreme in the future, as long as he can subdue her, he will have a great power under hismand in the future.
But what he had to do now was to empty out her luck value, and at the same time let her bepletely loyal. It is not an easy task to improve loyalty, so he can only do it slowly.
The current loyalty is already at 65 points, at least, generally speaking, Yue Minkong will not betray Yu Tian on her own.
"Perhaps... we can consider having a little more intimate rtionship. However, before that, I should have a taste of mypanion first!"
Yu Tian murmured to himself, his eyes slightly far-reaching, and looking forward to what kind of magical enhancement would the body of ancient gods ¨C ze Yin Physique, have on his Supreme Immortal Physique.
¡
With the flowing wave of the wind, time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was already the morning of the next day.
Today can be said to be a which will be celebrated by millions of people from the Wuji region for a long time toe. Because, today the Yu family has summoned the eldest daughter of the Wenyan family for the processional.
Although there wasn''t any widespread banquet traversing throughout the Immortal Realm, the immortal beasts stationed outside of the Wenyan family''s door can be said to be a high-standard invitation.
You know, Wen Yun is just bing a side-concubine, and there won''t be such a luxury processional ceremony for a side-concubine who is just a little higher in statusparable to the personal maids.
However, for today''s ceremony of inviting the bride to enter the family, there were hundreds of the Yu family servants led by a Great Divine Saint, while a Divine Venerable was guarding the space for safety.
The grandeur wee of the Yu family not only stunned many great forces of the nearby regions, but it also shocked Wen Yun herself.
She knows that the position of a side concubine is not so great that she deserves such a great parade. Even sending a Divine Saint would be an honor for a small family like the Wenyan family.
However, it has to be said that the Yu family neverpromises its dignity and directly sent such arge number of people just to wee her into the home.
Looking at the Saints waiting at the door to take Wen Yun to the Yu family, the Wenyan family didn''t dare to dy and within an hour, everything was prepared.
Even though the Holy Ones were smiling and weren''t bothered to wait for a little, how could the Wenyan family rx?
They are the Saints, and that too the Great Divine Saints! Even the Wenyan family of the peak wouldn''t dare to keep them waiting.
It''s fortunate that they didn''t know that a Divine Venerable was guarding their way, otherwise, Wenyan Ancestor would really faint with fright.
Divine Venerable, that kind of existence are the leaders of the oldest regions, how dare a family like the Wenyan family from a lower region to dare to face the Venerables?
Even the ancestor won''t dare, and his legs might tremble with fright, not to mention these weak chickens of the Wenyan family. Just these Great Divine Saints were enough to make them overwhelmed.
In just a few hours, the processional ceremony wasing to an end, and Wen Yun has already arrived at the Yu family pce. This is not Yu Tian''s pce, but Yu Zhengsheng''s pce.
Along the way, the shock on Wen Yun''s face never disappeared. She came from a small family in the Wuji region, a lower region. Although it was a great family in the past, today it''s not even considered as a well-off family.
As a result, for Wen Yun, Yu Zhengsheng''s pce is simply a heaven in the mortal world. The majestic mountains filled with immortal spirits, heavenly pces floating in space, and the mighty immortal beasts, it''s like a new world that Wen Yun has never seen.
At this point in time, the divine light flickered, the world changed colors, heaven and earth were resounding with immortal spirits and a terrifying breath filled the sky. However, this breath wasn''t domineering but gentle, and it also gave Wen Yun a sense of warmth.
It''s good that this is just a space distortion and not an attack. Otherwise, if this kind of strong breath which contains a huge flow of divine energy mixed in the immortal spirits is spread out with murderous intentions, then even the Transcendents would fall to their death, not to mention Wen Yun who is in the Divine Pce Realm.
The divine light subsided from the void, and a beautiful middle-aged woman in a gorgeous dress, surrounded by many maids appeared in front of Wen Yun and the others.
Seeing this beautiful middle-aged woman, several servants of the Yu family, and even the Great Divine Saints, who led Wen Yun hurriedly said respectfully.
"I''ve seen Miss Gong!"
Seeing that even the Great Divine Saints were bowing to this beautiful middle-aged woman ¨C Miss Gong, Wen Yun was stunned for a while.
However, she didn''t delve much into it, and although Wen Yun didn''t know who Miss Gong was, she hurriedly followed others and bowed to greet her, because those who can get the Great Divine Saints to respect are definitely not some casual character.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 51 Yue Mingkong: I Should Have Been In Her Place! Alas, I Regret My Decision After All!
Under the leadership of several maids, and Yu family servants, Wen Yun left for Yu Tian''s pce. She is now Yu Tian''s concubine and it''s natural for her to live in Yu Tian''s pce.
When she entered the inner space of Yu Tian''s pce, she was shocked again. Yu Tian''s pce was built on a ce with immortal spirits circting all around, mountains were filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, and the immortal beasts were galloping all over the inner space.
As for the magnificent pce, it stretches out for tens of thousands of miles and is extremely spectacr. There are even hundreds of servants and thousands of guards managing the prosperity of the pce.
At this time from the inner pce, three beauties who are not inferior to her and can even be said to be superior arrived at the door. They were none other than Xia Jin, Qiu Ling, and Yue Mingkong.
Although they were smiling on the surface, they were still feeling a little ufortable, and it was even more true for Yue Mingkong. Xia Jin and Qiu Ling had already convinced themselves as a maid and it was their honor to be able to serve Yu Tian.
Although they were feeling a little ufortable, they were so much resistant to weing Wen Yun as their young miss. However, the same wasn''t true for the proud daughter of luck ¨C Yue Mingkong. If only she had epted Yu Tian''s pursuit at the beginning, then she would have the glory that Wen Yun is receiving right now.
And, even if Wen Yun had to be Yu Tian''s concubine, she would still be below Yue Mingkong. After all, she was pursued by Yu Tian himself, and it wasn''t through indirect order like in Wen Yun''s case.
There is a lot of regret in her heart. If she wasn''t caged in the Yu family and hadn''t seen the tremendous power that the Yu family controlled, then she might not have any regret in her heart, and she would still be a proud arrogance of the heavens who is growing to be a Supreme.
However, she has to stay in the Yu family for her entire life, and she still has to depend on Yu Tian to rise in the future. If she knew that she had to suffer all these in the end, she would have gone back in time and given her past self a p in the face.
Even if the past self didn''t want to follow Yu Tian, she shouldn''t have proposed anything and just walked away with her head down. In that way, at the least, she could rise independently and didn''t have to depend on Yu Tian.
However, she is still a little happy, at least she can see the wide world by being in the Yu family, and will always have a high statuspared to other strong people from the lower regions.
At this time, all of them walked towards the door of the pce followed by many other casual maids. As the personal maid of Yu Tian, it was naturally their duty to wee Wen Yun into the pce.
"Young master''s personal maid Xia Jin / Qiu Ling / Yue Mingkong has seen young miss."
The three of them greeted one after another introducing themselves to Wen Yun. Although the position of the side concubine is just one step higher than the personal maid, it''s still higher and the maids have to be respectful.
Etiquette is everything, and just because of thex etiquette, these personal maids could even lose their heads.
Seeing such exalted beauties who can be considered the fairy goddess in the outside world, Wen Yun was a little overwhelmed.
Just a few days ago, these personal maids could have be her idol, but now she has be their master''s concubine. Also, she could feel that each of these personal maids'' realm was stronger than hers, and their bone age is also younger than hers.
Noticing this she could still remember Xue Xiurong''s remarks about her that she has bad potential. She still wanted to have a little more spection about the personal maids that her husband was having, after all, it''s her right as Yu Tian''spanion, but she couldn''t do that now.
If she wants to have a good life in Yu Tian''s pce, she needs to make sure that personal maids like Xia Jin won''t have a bad impression of her. After all, she knows that her potential is bad, and the only thing of importance is her physique.
It''s not like she is a heavenly treasure who couldn''t fall from heaven, and Yu Tian is more likely to favor these maids than a neer like her.
"You don''t have to be polite. You can just call me¡"
Wen Yun wanted to say ''Sister'', but she stopped before she could, and corrected her words.
"Well, I''ll call you Sister Xia, Sister Qiu, and Sister Yue. Is it alright?"
She is the side-concubine of Yu Tian and her status is higher than the maids, so she can call them sisters but they can''t address her as a sister.
Like when Yu Tian addressed Xue Lan as Sister Lan, but Xue Lan didn''t dare to take Yu Tian as her brother, after all, superiors can be casual but servants have to be polite at all costs.
When she was recalling the taught etiquette, she heard Xia Jin say.
"Young Miss, Young Master will be arriving shortly, till then I''ll take you to see your assigned room."
"Then, trouble you, Sister Xia."
Wen Yun had noints, and she knew that a person as high as Yu Tian couldn''t have so much free time.
On the other hand, the head of the personal maids ¨C Xia Jin looked at her young miss and she wasn''t as ufortable as before.
She was very happy to see that her new young miss was so humble and down to earth, it reminded her of her young master''s change after his recovery.
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh that such a girl is really good to be young master''s side-concubine.
After that, with a little ceremony of first entry to the pce with some flow of spirit flowers, Wen Yun finally entered the inner pce. Although it wasn''tparable to Yu Zhengsheng''s pce, it was still very luxurious and filled with rich spiritual energy.
Wen Yun also felt that her stuck peak cultivation base of Divine Pce Realm started to loosen up, and she had to admire such a majestic and enriched pce.
In a short period of time, Wen Yun was sessfully led to one of the rooms in the inner pce which was assigned to Yu Tian''s concubines. It is worth noting that there are hundreds of rooms in that pce, and each room has its own back garden, training ce, and a pile of huge resources piled in the treasure room.
And, it''s only the ce of residence for the concubine and side concubine. As for the noble concubine, there are even more luxurious setups, and the formal wife naturally had the same treatment as Yu Tian.
Soon after adjusting her, Xia Jin and the others left the room leaving some servants behind. It''s Wen Yun''s first day in the Yu family and she doesn''t have her personal maid. So, Xia Jin temporarily assigned some casual maids to serve Wen Yun.
After a few days, Wen Yun can naturally choose her own maids, and they''ll be her confidant from then on.
¡
In the luxurious room, to be precise the luxurious small pce inside the pce, Wen Yun was admiring the structures and antiques.
It was the first time for her to see such a luxurious line-up, and she couldn''t stop herself from checking all of these out. Every room she checked is built with immortal jade stones and there are still many cultivation resources that even the ancestor of her family would drool over to get.
"Satisfied?"
At this time, she finally finished her tour inside this small pce and was about to rest when a warm and profound voice sounded behind her.
Wen Yun turned to look and was stunned to see a handsome and refined man looking at her with a smile.
The man has a handsome face, his eyebrows are cut like a majestic man with a sharp edge, and he looked as if he hase out of a painting and is not a real person.
For a while, Wen Yun couldn''t help but be attracted to this handsome face, and she was about to turn crazy while remembering this face from a few days ago.
In Wen Yun''s heart when Yu Tian traveled through the Wuji region, he was a god-like figure who hase to the mortal world to see the prosperity of his kingdom.
At that time, she and he were inpletely two different worlds, and she could only look up at him from a distance. However, she didn''t expect that after just a few days, she will be able to see him up close, and also be the only woman in his harem.
After mesmerizing those times for a while, Wen Yun finally came to her sense, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect herself to be so casual, and rude toward Yu Tian.
She hurriedly said in a low voice with a graceful and sincere bow.
"I have seen Lord Yu."
On the other hand, Yu Tian looked at Wen Yun and said with a smile.
"From now on, this will be your home, and I will be your husband. So, you don''t need to be so polite. You can just call me husband, and if you are ufortable with the sudden change you can get used to it by addressing me as young master."
Yu Tian''s smile looked extremely warm, and his attitude was that of a gentleman. He even thought that Wen Yun would be a little ufortable with a sudden change of honor, so he suggested a solution.
In addition, Yu Tian''s appearance is really too handsome, and those pair of mysterious and attractive eyes made Wen Yun''s heart tingle a little.
Even if Wen Yun knew that Yu Tian was interested in her due to her ze Yin Physique, she couldn''t help but fantasize about some dirty scenes with Yu Tian.
It''s really hard for a virgin mary like Wen Yun to control herself in the face of such a gentleman who has such a high appearance.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 52 Understanding Woman! Intense Night With Wen Yun! - Part 1 #R18
Looking at the charming and beautiful Wen Yun, Yu Tian was satisfied, and his eyes will full of strange colors. With this Gaze Yin Physique of Wen Yun, his cultivation speed will be much faster and smoother.
At this time, he used system identification on Wen Yun and a virtual panel appeared in front of his eyes.
¡
[Character]: Wen Yun
[Age]: 25 years old
[Identity]: Eldest Daughter of Wenyan family, Supporter of Son of Luck ¨C Lin Lang
[Cultivation Realm]: Peak stage of Divine Pce Realm
[Physique]: ze Yin Physique
[Cultivation Technique]: Blessing Sword Art, Holy Sea Technique, and Light Palm Art
[Weapon]: Sun Jade Sword (Spiritual Weapon)
[Luck value]: 4000
[Plot]: Wen Yun, the eldest daughter of the declining Wenyan family ran away with forty three members of the family after the family was attacked overnight by first-ss forces of the Wuji region.
Because of taking a short but dangerous road on her way to the ancestralnd in the Zhou Dynasty, she encountered many troubles and with the help of the son of luck Lin Lang, she resolved all of those and safely went on the way to the Zhou Dynasty.
However, trouble didn''t dissipate, instead kept on increasing and on the way she had already lost most of her nsmen, leaving a girl, Lin Lang, and herself in the end.
Just as they were about to return to the Zhou Dynasty and were happy that they could get a base and establish a new Wenyan family in the barrennd, they encountered an illusion monster of the False God Realm.
Due to the exhaustion, Lin Lang was the first to be affected and under the illusion monster''s influence, he tried to at the girl, but due to a slip Wen Yun was attacked, and she died before she could have time to react under Lin Lang''s cold sword.
After witnessing such a tragic scene, Lin Lang''s consciousness fought hard, and under some influence, he overwhelmed the False God Realm illusion monster.
From this point on with her death, Lin Lang started his lone wolf journey!
¡
Looking at such a row of plot introductions, Yu Tian was silent for a while. It was really hard to digest.
You know the Zhou dynasty is just a small dynasty with barrennds, how could they still have False God Realm Powerhouse? Is this really a ce near the barrennd?
And can be said to be barren if there is low spiritual energy, but if an illusion monster is sheltered near that sort ofnd, then it''s impossible for it to be a barrennd. And in the same sense, Lin Lang could overwhelm a False God Realm Monster just because of seeing his beloved die, there doesn''t appear to be a clear node here.
It seems that there must be some secrets in the Zhou Dynasty, which can produce False God Realm with such low-quality energies and can increase Lin Lang''s strength rapidly.
He should send some subordinates to investigateter.
On the other hand, from this introduction, Yu Tian knew that Wen Yun is just a supporting role to give a reason for the rise of the son of luck ¨C Lin Lang, and Lin Lang is a lone wolf character, meaning whoever helps him and has favorable impression towards him will have bad fortune.
Because a lone wolf won''t take others in his rise, but will even eat his partners if he could.
s, it''s a pity that such an ancient god''s incarnated body died without fulfilling its use. However, now that he has changed Wen Yun''s life trajectory, her body will be useful to him.
Yu Tian smiled slightly, walked up to Wen Yun''s side, and pulled her into his embrace which also made the girl''s pretty face even redder.
He looked at Wen Yun in his arms, and suddenly said with a light smile.
"Are you upset because I only epted you due to your ze Yin Physique?"
This question was just a casual question, and even if Wen Yun was upset, he wouldn''t care much.
He just didn''t want to force himself on Wen Yun, because he isn''t much fond of a r*pe. Although he is a viin and he can do it if necessary but he is more leaned to mutual enjoyment with the consent of both parties.
So, let''s just build a favorable rtionship with Wen Yun. A pure and innocent girl like her is more likely to fall into Yu Tian''s clutches voluntarily. If she doesn''t then Yu Tian will just force his way through. Simple!
On the other hand, listening to Yu Tian''s question, Wen Yun was silent for a while, and then shook her head lightly with a helpless smile.
"I understand the truth that there is no free meal in this world. With young master''s status and strength, I''m well aware that I wouldn''t be able to get in young master''s eyes."
"And, the only thing valuable in me is my ze Yin Physique. Although young master is only interested in my body, I''ve indeed benefited much and even my declining Wenyan family has returned on the road to prosperity."
"Yun''er has no resentment towards young master in her heart, and there is only a series of gratitude that Yun''er will repay by staying by young master''s side."
Hearing this, Yu Tian nodded slightly and was satisfied with her answers. Just being able to say that there is no free meal in this world is enough to prove that Wen Yun is not a superficial woman and has a certain understanding of how the world works.
Such a smart and understanding woman with a charming face and figure makes Yu Tian quite satisfied.
He looked at the charming and beautiful girl in his arms, and a light sentence sounded making Wen Yun blush in red.
"It''s gettingte. Let''s go to bed together."
Listening to this sentence, Wen Yun naturally knew what it means. Now that she has been married into the Yu family, today''s night will be her first night with her husband.
This is the tradition of the Immortal Realm for many years, and Wen Yun was prepared as early as yesterday. However, she still felt ashamed when it was really the time to do it.
But, Yu Tian was waiting for her answer, and she could only nod at him and walk towards the bed in his warm embrace.
¡
[#R18]
Yu Tian lifted the blushing Wen Yun andy on the wide bed in Wen Yun''s room.
Wen Yun saw that Yu Tian stretched out his hands from her back and one was stroking her face while the other hand was ced on Wen Yun''s snow-white cloth that was covering her chest.
Yu Tian pressed lightly on that wrap of clothes, and it instantly disappeared with the flow of spirituality looming around Wen Yun''s chest revealing a set of plump breasts.
Looking at these delicate pair of boobs, Yu Tian stretched out his hand to hold the plump nipples that were starting to get erect with his every movement.
The pair of plump mountains were getting stimted while his hands were kneading those soft pillows. He pressed it down with varying pressure, from light to heavy, and then he gradually moved his hands to the erect nipples and squeezed it hard.
"Ahng¡"
A loud moan involuntarily leaked out of Wen Yun''s mouth, and her whole body trembled with Yu Tian''s continuous touch. Her breathing quickened, her chest heaved and fluctuated, and she instinctively grabbed Yu Tian''s hand, trying to push it away.
However, she quickly regained her senses and pulled it back. Fortunately, she still had some senses, otherwise, she would have made Yu Tian dissatisfied on their first night together.
She looked at Yu Tian with a little fear, but Yu Tian wasn''t much concerned about it. He was still kneading Wen Yun''s plump chest harder and harder, but Wen Yun still had some resisting reactions which were her instinctual behavior not intentional.
Yu Tian also knew this and teased her a little while moving his hands away from her body.
"Yun''er, you don''t seem to befortable. Should we¡"
However, before he couldplete his words Wen Yun hurriedly said in fright.
"No, young master. That was just my body''s instinct working. It was not intentional, young master. Please forgive me. Don''t go!"
With that said, Wen Yun hurriedly took Yu Tian''s hand and ce it on top of her soft breasts.
"Alright, then. You should just rx and go with the flow. Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle."
After that, he again started his y and enjoyed kneading her plump boobs. This time, Wen Yun didn''t show any instinctual resistance, but there were still some ufortable moves.
To manage her bodily sounds, she grabbed the head of the bed and leaned her head and body against the wall, but under Yu Tian''s skillful massage, she soon let out a series of charming moans.
"Hnggg¡ Ahhh¡ Hnnn¡"
Her moan was getting louder and louder while her luxurious robe also began to get wet.
Yu Tian saw that Wen Yun was following along with his movements, and now she has finally be his prisoner. So, he started a further attack. He started to loosen up Wen Yun''s robe, and only her lower undergarment was left while her upper body was exposed naked.
"Ahh¡ Young master!"
Wen Yun was a little ashamed to show her nude body, but Yu Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to her. Seeing this half naked body, Yu Tian''s breathing became heavier and then he moved a little farther to see Wen Yun''s naked body in a full view.
The white and naked upper body appeared in front of his eyes, and he had to say that this is really a masterpiece creation of heaven.
The sharp straight breasts are milky white and plump, the red ares and pointed nipples make him feel intoxicated and even he wants to caress it with gentleness.
At this moment, Yu Tian couldn''t hold back his excitement anymore, and he threw himself at Wen Yun. His one hand was circled around her bare shoulders and held the plump breast with the other hand, and rubbed it vigorously.
His one hand was caressing one breast while the other one was being sucked by his mouth. However, Yu Tian''s mouth didn''t stay in one ce, and after sucking the nipples, he devoured the whole breast, sucking it with obsession.
Then from her breast to her belly button, and then to her face, cheeks, and lip. The tasting eventsted long and Yu Tian was kissing Wen Yun as if he has found some sweet candy.
The atmosphere was on heat, the body was producing a sense of excitement, while Yu Tian was really loving this time of sex with his partner.
He didn''t know if it was because Wen Yun is his wife or if its because this isn''t his first time, but he had to say that, he really is excited.
¡
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 53 Intense Night With Wen Yun! - Part 2 #R18 | Yue Yanlin Was Attacked By His Elder Master!
At this time, Wen Yun waspletely excited by Yu Tian''s continuous teasing and stimtion that her hands involuntarily wrapped around Yu Tian''s waist while her body kept twisting to match his movements.
Her seductive lips and Yu Tian''s wild mouth were tightly glued together. Her snake-like tongue stuck into Yu Tian''s mouth and hooked his tongue.
Just when Wen Yun was enjoying this series of pleasures, Yu Tian separated from her body and stood up.
Wen Yun looked at him in surprise and confused as to why Yu Tian stopped. However, before she could ask, Yu Tian ordered in a light voice.
"Put your leg up!"
Listening to Yu Tian''s order, even if she was ashamed, she still obediently lifted her left leg up which was grabbed by Yu Tian.
Her white and tender left foot was in Yu Tian''s hand, which he admired carefully and gently kissed with his mouth while stroking downwards with his other hand.
"Ahng¡ Young master¡ it''s¡ it''s not good!"
He was stroking Wen Yun''s calf, and when Wen Yun saw such a scene, she hurriedly said that this wasn''t a good thing.
You know, Yu Tian is the young master of the Yu family, so how could he kiss another''s leg? However, Yu Tian wasn''t concerned about this. He has seen this kind of scene many times in the videos, and he always wanted to try it out. How could he miss this chance?
His hand never stopped and he toned Wen Yun''s slender thigh and then pinched hard.
"Ahhh¡"
A sharp pain was inflicted on her body, and she cried in pain. It cause her body to convulse and her body slid down involuntarily. Wen Yun''s left leg was already stretched forward and her right leg was also lifted up.
Seeing Wen Yun''s cooperation Yu Tian was satisfied, and he became even more excited. He first supported Wen Yun''s left leg in the mid-air with his spiritual energy, then grabbed her right foot.
Looking at the spreading legs at a wide angle, he was admiring this masterpiece. With her legs raised high, she exactly looked like a horny girl who wanted some long rods.
"Y...Young Master¡ this¡ this¡"
Wen Yun couldn''t say a word properly and her mind was already going nk. Her expression was red and she was really ashamed.
However, from Yu Tian''s perspective, together with her white and undting exposed breasts, delicate ruddy face, and seductive panting, she looked like a woman longing for sex.
Yu Tian bent down, grabbed Wen Yun''s delicate waist, and ordered.
"Lift your butt up."
Wen Yun was very obedient to Yu Tian and lifted her butt off the bed with both hands on the bed while her legs were in the air, and her only protection ¨C the undergarment was mercilessly torn apart.
The white delicate undergarment was torn into pieces and it revealed the dense but organized cool pubic hair.
Such a scene burned up a strong sense of excitement in Wen Yun''s body and the shiny ck pubic hair trembled slightly.
Wen Yun''s enigmatic pussy was naked in front of Yu Tian''s eyes. The dense, ck and beautiful pubic hair covered the entrance of the mysterious cave, and the two opposite parts of thebia were gently closed.
In this fantasy world, most of the daughters are virgins and wouldn''t make love before marriage. So, Wen Yun is naturally a virgin beauty.
Yu Tian stroked the pubic hair with one hand and squeezed and pressed the pussy from time to time. The other hand held another breast, squeezed it continuously, and flicked the nipple from time to time, while his face was close to Wen Yun''s ears and he saidsciviously.
"Yun''er, you are really beautiful. I can''t control myself anymore."
After speaking, he lightly bit the tip of her nose. At this time, Wen Yun, who was full of sexual desire and stimtion, had no time to think about other things.
She just "hummed" and kept twisting her buttocks, matching the movements of Yu Tian''s hands.
Yu Tian squatted down on his knees, brushed aside the pubic hair, and spread out the twobia with his hands, gently opening to the left and right.
A breath of aroma came to his nostrils, and the bright red cave was in front of him. Yu Tian crazily pasted his mouth on it all of a sudden, sucking continuously. His tongue kept attacking the depths of the vagina, however, the tongue was too short to reach the depths.
So, he raised his head and poked his fingers into Wen Yun''s red vagina. His fingers were stirring and picking in even more crazily, making Wen Yun, whose pussy had never been fondled like this, couldn''t stand it anymore.
She trembled violently and said with difficulty.
"Y¡ Young master¡ too¡ too¡ much¡"
When Yu Tian heard Wen Yu''s begging, then only did he realize that it was her first time and she couldn''t handle such hard movement.
"Alright, then. I''ll f*ck you from behind. Turn over."
Hearing this, Wen Yun was even more ashamed but she could only do as Yu Tian''s intended.
So much time has already passed on the forey, and it was time for the real deal.
Yu Tian held the head of his thing against Wen Yun''s wet vaginal opening, and with a slight force her hymen was torn apart, and her first blood was taken.
"Ahhhh!!!"
A sharp pain hit Wen Yun''s lower region, but before she could cry in pain, a sense of pleasure came and she was once again stimted to the core.
"Hngg¡ Hnnnn¡"
After a few rounds of up and down, when it was almost time for Wen Yun to cum, Yu Tian lifted her ass up higher and pressed his whole body on her prating the deepest part.
The thrust was so hard that his ns stimted Wen Yun''s inner walls, and she screamed in pain once again.
"Ahhh¡ Young master¡. Small¡ woo¡ small hole¡ woowoo¡ Amazing!"
Wen Yun was crying and screaming with excitement, and the lewd water flowed down her thigh making the bed sheets wet. At this time, Yu Tian''s penis felt the contraction in Wen Yun''s vagina, and then her whole body tightened.
This sign means only one thing and that is her orgasm ising.
"Ahhhhh¡"
At the same time, Yu Tian also felt a tingling pleasure in his rod, and he knew that he was going to release his excitement.
"Ah¡ ah¡ I''m going to cum! Ahh¡"
With that, both of them finished their first round at the same time, and as their yin and yang energy interacted, the spiritual energy started to flow in their whole body.
These were the advantages of the dual cultivation technique and a human cauldron that can advance the cultivation realm just by having s*x.
¡
Just when Yu Tian and Wen Yun were enjoying their cultivation by having pleasure, in a remote valley thousands of miles away from the Wuji region, a brutal fight broke out!
In the valley, the residual power of fierce spiritual energies remains everywhere, and within a radius of dozens of miles, the valley has be a ruin.
In one corner of the valley, Yue Yanlin was panting heavily covered in blood, and there was a look of despair and disbelief on his face.
He never thought that just after running away from the Yue family, the Yue family won''t let him leave easily and sent so many strong Transcendent Realm powers.
Although he knew that the Yue family would be likely to attack him due to his recklessness, but this revenge came too fast, and he was still a littlete to escape.
In front of him, an old man in ck looked extremely gloomy filled with strong murderous intentions, but there was still a little fear.
He did not expect that Yue Yanlin would actually be such a monster! Yue Yanlin is just a junior in the Early Stage of the Transcendent and that too is just advanced. However, he alone killed a few of the fellow Transcendent Realm powers.
Although he is a Great Transcendent Realm old man which is a dispensable pawn in the Yue family, he still felt a fear of death.
If such a group of transcendent realm cultivators attacked an early stage of the transcendent realm, then it should have been an easy job.
However, Yue Yanlinis actually has strength far beyond the scope of the ordinary Transcendent Realm, and even the means are extraordinary, letting him escape many times.
The old man also admired Patriarch Yue Feng even more, if it wasn''t for the patriarch''s advice and only sent the transcendent realm cultivators, Yue Yanlin would have already escaped.
That''s right! It was Yue Feng who ordered to kill Yue Yanlin. He had a conversation with Yue Yanlin earlier, and he came to the conclusion that this Yue Yanlin would bring a lot of trouble to the Yue family.
So, before he has the time to rise and make an enemy of the Yue family, let''s resolve him quickly. Thinking of this, the old man in ck was also afraid for a while. If such a genius like Yue Yanlin was left to escape, then in the future, the Yue family will really have too much trouble.
? Fortunately, Lin Lang will definitely die here today, and it won''t a future problem at all.
Lin Lang''s face was full of despair, and all the spiritual energy around him were blocked. The four transcendent cultivators forced him to his limit, and at this time, even his master was in a deep sleep.
He has no way out. Just for a transcendent realm, no it should be Divine Pce Realm, because Yue Feng didn''t know about his breakthrough, Yue Feng directly sent four transcendent and one Great Transcendent Realm cultivators.
These are the soldiers of the Yue family, and although the realm isn''t strong, there is a sense of group battle and security like arge army.
Yue Yanlin was iparably bitter and despairing. If it was just a Great Transcendent Realm expert, he would still have the confidence to escape, but the four transcendent soldierspletely cut off all his vitality!
He stared at the old man in ck and said bitterly, "Elder Master, why do you have to kill me?!"
That''s right! This old man in ck is none other than the branch family elder who was the one to pick Yue Yanlin up from the branch family and give him a ce in the main family.
He even values and loves Yue Yanlin quite a lot, and Yue Yanlin also respected him very much, and addressed him with the honor of Elder Master.
Now that the Elder Master is thirsty for his blood, it can be said that the formerly close rtionship has now turned into life and death enemies.
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 54 Yue Yanlin Is Dead! Yu Tian Is Too Fierce, And Wen Yun Cant Stand It!
A trace ofplexity shed in the eyes of the ck-clothed old man, and he was hesitant for a while. Yue Yanlin and he were from the same branch family, and he was the one who supported Yue Yanlin the most, pushing him from a small branch family to the main family.
You can easily guess the strength of the branch family where even the elders only have the strength of the Great Transcendent. Although he isn''t the strongest of the branch families, he isn''t far off either. And, after he brought Yue Yanlin to the main family, he was also given some benefits and got to stay with the main family as a guest.
However, due to his limited talent and potential, he didn''t get to improve much while Yue Yanlin was advancing by leaps and bound. And, looking after his junior, who was from the same poor branch family, who is now recognized as a genius and is valued by the elders of the main family.
It can be said that he was very proud and satisfied with Yue Yanlin. But, for the prosperity of the family, Yue Yanlin could only be sacrificed.
Not to mention that now that they have already started the fight, Yue Yanlin must die. s, it has to be his team that caught Yue Yanlin. Patriarch Yue Feng dispatched many teams in search of Yue Yanlin, and if it wasn''t that the family couldn''t casually dispatch a Sacred cultivator, he would have also sent them to lead every team.
As early as Yue Feng decided to remove Yue Yanlin''s existence, he wanted to make this smooth. And, with so many Transcendent and Great Transcendent, he was relieved.
The ck-clothed old man, Yue Yanlin''s Elder master looked at his ragged junior and sighed softly.
"If it was any simple thing, I would have pleaded with the Patriarch to spare your life, but you¡ you made the biggest mistake that you couldn''t afford to resolve."
"You shouldn''t¡ You shouldn''t have those thoughts about the eldest youngdy. If only it was before, then you both could have a certain chance to be with each other."
"But¡ now that the eldest youngdy has be Lord Yu''s personal maid, this thought is a taboo, and it could even lead to the destruction of our Yue family."
"Now that the Yue family has just received the grace of the Yu family, and will have a smooth path ahead, you are the only w that can bring down the Yue family."
"With those of your thoughts about the eldest youngdy, our Yue family will inevitably fall into the abyss one day soon."
"Yanlin, Yue family also has the kindness to nurture you, and now that you have be a threat, you have to die for the family. It''s thest thing you could contribute to the family."
When Yue Yanlin heard this, his heart was filled with rage and resentment!
Just because he has some bad thoughts about the maid of the young master of the Yu family, he has to die? Is this so unreasonable?
There are countless people who admires the beauty and have thoughts, but why does he have to die just for this cause?
At this moment, he was going crazy. Early on, he thought that the Yue family sent people after him because he challenged Yu Tian, but now it seems that they are here entirely for another reason. As a result, even if he didn''t challenge Yu Tian, he would still encounter such a scene.
Such a tragic fate.
Just because the family is afraid that his affection for Yue Mingkong might hinder the mood of Yu Tian, the Yue family directly sent so many people in order to kill him.
Is this so ridiculous?
Yue Yanlin had to say that this world is really cruel, and just based on a possibility, one will lose their head. If one wants to do what they thought, they would need the corresponding strength and background.
Compared with Yu Tian ¨C the young master of the Yu family, he ¨C Yue Yanlin is simply a fly. And the Yue family chose to pinch him to death in order not to let the fly dirty Yu Tian''s eyes.
Ye Yanlin looked at the strong murderous intent on the face of the four Transcendent cultivators and the Great Transcendent Elder master and felt despair in his heart.
In the past, he thought he was a synonym for heavens in this world. With his Great Divine Saint master and his innate talent, he was sure to rise to the top of the world. He could even have the possibility of touching the realm of the Supreme, whereas he was sure to be a Great Divine Saint.
However, before he could fully shine and rise in the Immortal Realm, he is going to die. Suffering such hard efforts and rising from the small branch family to where he is now, but it seems that this is the limit his fate has decided upon.
But, he is not reconciled!
Yue Yanlin was even fantasizing at this moment. He was thinking that his master who is in deep sleep would wake up soon, and save him.
His master is the soul of a Great Divine Saint Realm, even if he is weak now, but he can easily solve these Transcendent and Great Transcendent Realm cultivators. However, the reality is often cruel.
The remnant soul had just used a huge amount of soul power, and he wouldn''t be able to wake up any sooner. It won''t be like the characters in the legend books where he is the main character and he can turn the bad luck into a fortune.
If only he was fast on his steps and reached the ancient ruins of the Isle of Luserose, he would have gained a great fortune and could have a chance to repel these pursuers.
However, that wasn''t the case and he doesn''t have any other trump card than his sleeping master who is not going to wake up any soon.
As for any other expert helping him, this valley is at an extremely remote and inessible ce, and it is considered as one of the few barrennds in the Central Profound Realm.
Not to mention the Great experts, even Divine Pce Realm cultivators won''t venture here. And, although there were a few cultivators passing by, they all avoided it when they saw this scene.
They have no intention of interfering in this fight and saving Yue Yanlin, because if they went to help they will be the ones to die. In this remote valley where even birds won''t shit, the strongest is only at the Soul Pce Real.
How dare they confront the Transcendent Realm Cultivators?
The world is cruel, and there may be some with a sense of justice and morality, but it is extremely rare. For the vast majority of people, profit is the most important thing in their eyes.
If all these Spiritual Sea and Soul Pce people tried to save him, they could overwhelm the transcendent realm cultivators with their number, but they won''t risk their lives for nothing.
Yue Yanlin is like this today because he still had fantasies about the eldest daughter of the Yue family, and he was against Yu Tian ¨C the young master of the Yu family.
Although he directly challenged Yu Tian, he still thought that the Yue family wouldn''t be willing to kill him, but the reality is the opposite.
Just based on the possibility of him hindering Yu Tian''s mood, the Yue family directly abandoned him without hesitation, and now he is on the verge of death at their hands.
Yue Yanlin couldn''t depend on his sleeping master right now and there won''t be any expert that wants to stand up for injustice.
Yue Yanlin roared in despair in his heart and desperately called for his master, but the remnant soul in deep sleep couldn''t even hear his call.
He was in despair and the only thing he can do was to depend on himself. A raging spiritual energy covered his body, and his own potential, roots, body, and vitality was burning crazily. A series of auras burst out suddenly and he flew towards the Isle of Luserose at his extreme speed.
Seeing Yue Yanlin flee, the ck-clothed Elder Master was stunned but aftering to his senses, he suddenly shot out without any hesitation. He is a Great Transcendent Realm cultivator, and even if he is from a small branch family, he has a lot ofbat experience.
His aura was extremely terrifying, and with a raise of his palm from a distance, a rush of spiritual energy mmed down toward Yue Yanlin.
The void suddenly copsed, and countless dao patterns surged up, turning into a seal, and mmed towards Yue Yanlin to suppress him!
Although the ck-clothed old man can be regarded as Yue Yanlin''s Elder Master, he has only been with Yue Yanlin for more than 20 years.
But, he has been in the Yue family for hundreds of years and his feeling of 20 years for Yue Yanlin isn''t worth mentioning in the face of the rise of the Yue family.
Once the eldest youngdy wins the favor of the young master of the Yu family, the Yue family will also have the same day as the Wenyan family. They will also be able to have a say in front of those powerful ancient families.
Yue Yanlin only felt a terrifying pressureing, and the surrounding void was almost condensed into substance, making him unable to avoid it.
He could only watch the seal that was approaching him at an extreme speed with despair in his heart. The gap in strength was too great, and he had no chance to escape at all.
At this moment of death, Yue Mingkong''s beautiful smiling face suddenly appeared in Yue Yanlin''s mind, and he at least wanted to see that charming smile for thest time.
However, his wish wasn''t fulfilled and the seal immediately arrived at his forefront and his death was imminent.
¡
At the same time in Yu Tian''s pce.
In the majestic room, Wen Yun blushed and slumped into Yu Tian''s arms. Her first time has been given to her husband and she has finally be the woman of the heir of the Yu family.
The blood has been lost for the first time, and she is still a little sensitive and her face is still blushing.
Although the dual cultivation technique that Yu Tian performed after the Yin and Yang energy has improved her own strength and vitality, but she still can''t stand it.
Yu Tian was really too fierce, and her weak body couldn''t handle such great pressure.
¡
[Those who read on p*rated sites without supporting in real site and still has loud mouths, f U b*tches.]
As for the other readers, sorry for the foul words. I was just pissed off with those p*rated readers. Once this ch is crawled by those f*ckers, I will remove these sentences.
Thank you for reading.
Chapter 55 Cruel Beauty Saving The Hero! Everyone Moves For Their Own Interest
On the other hand, Yu Tian looked at Wen Yun with a smile, and he became more and more satisfied with her.
Wen Yun''s ze Yin Physique is really useful to him and it''s still a smooth journey. When the Yin energy from Wen Yun''s body spread out along with his Yang energy, he immediately woke up from his pleasure and started to operate the Ancient Yin Yang Spiritual Technique.
The two excreted energies intertwined with each other and formed the immortal energy which was mostly absorbed by Yu Tian due to his cultivation technique while Wen Yun also absorbed about 10%.
And, in just a short period of time, Yu Tian could feel that his own Cultivation Base has improved a lot. Just a few days ago, he had just stabilized his realm in the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm, and now it has started to show improvement again.
With this ze Yin Physique, his cultivation speed is probably more than 30% faster than before. If he keeps on cultivating like this, it won''t take long for him to ascend to the middle stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
You know, many cultivators can''t even be Transcendent for hundreds of years. As for the Great Transcendent, the youngest age is still around hundred years, whereas now Yu Tian is advancing to be a middle-stage Great Transcendent Realm Cultivator at the age of 18.
If this news spreads out, then many people will faint from fright, and the dao heart of those heavenly geniuses will be on the verge of copse.
They are older than Yu Tian, but they can''t even look at his back. This fact will really sting them for centuries, and they might even give birth to heart demons.
Thinking of his own smooth cultivation, Yu Tian looked at Wen Yun with a smile, and his eyes became more and more gentle. Such a treasure, he''ll savor with all his heart.
If he didn''t interfere with Wen Yun''s life trajectory, her ze Yin physique would have gone to waste. However, now that he has already got his hands on it, Yu Tian will be sure to use it well.
He was going to go on the second round of cultivation when he suddenly received a flow of spiritual energy in his jade token and taking a closer look, he knew that it was Xue Lan''s message.
The domain of the Central Profound Realm is too vast, and even the Sacred King can''t transmit the information through their sea of consciousness, and only artifacts like sound tokens can help them convey messages at a long distance.
After having a look at the information inside the jade token, Yu Tian was stunned and didn''t expect Yue Yanlin to encounter such a thing.
It seems that the loss of thousands of luck points has inflicted some damage, and it''s still from his own family. However, he still has a lot of luck value, and it''s not easy to kill him early.
At this moment, an idea came to his mind and with a sly smile, he passed a series of the message to Xue Lan. After this, he threw the jade token aside and immediately jumped on Wen Yun.
He is sure to touch the threshold of the middle stage of the Great Transcendent Realm with the help of the ze Yin Physique.
¡
When Yu Tian was cultivating with pleasure, and here in the remote valley, Yue Yanlin is on the verge of death with despair filling his whole being.
The seal was only a step away and his life was also beginning to wither away in the turbulent flow of the spiritual energy. Yue Yanlin had already resigned to his fate and he was ready to die.
However, suddenly there was a tremble in the void.
Right then, a crystal clear and beautiful palm print rushed towards the seal at an extremely fast speed before the seal could even touch Yue Yanlin.
The palm print appeared to be carved out of immortal jade as it broke through the void and directly fell on the hill not far away from the seal with a surge of its mighty transcendent aura.
"Puff!"
The seal of the Great Transcendent Realm old man couldn''t even resist the palm for a second and in the next second with a crackling sound, the seal turned into dust.
"Pfft¡"
The seal was the soul weapon of the ck-clothed old man, and with its crushing, he was also injured. A mouthful of blood flow out of his mouth, and his cultivation base also regressed to the unstable state of the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
"Hiss!"
The scene in front of them caused all the onlookers to take in a deep breath and looked in the direction from where the palm came from.
There they saw a gorgeous woman dressed in a ck hunting robe with her azure silk-like hair fluttering in the wind. Her eyes were full of deep indifference, and she resembled a heroicdy as she stood there and watched Yue Yanlin.
On the other hand, Yue Yanlin was also stunned by her sudden appearance and a look of surprise shed past his eyes that were filled with despair.
He was on the verge of dying but a beautiful and heroicdy just appeared out of thin air and saved him. Amazement filled his dying heart, as she saw this beauty who was as gorgeous as a fairy and seemed to have walked out of an immortal painting.
In his eyes, the indifferent face of this beauty has be the perfect masterpiece sculpted by the Heavens, and it has already surpassed his beloved Yue Mingkong.
Her peerless temperament which made her seem as if she was looking down on everything in the world moved his heart.
On the other hand, the ck-clothed old man was stunned there as his face was pale with fright. One who can crush his ¨C a Great Transcendent''s soul weapon with one palm should at least be at the peak of the Great Transcendent Realm.
And in the face of such existence, he is like an ant. After all, looking at that charming and beautiful face, he can see that the beautiful girl''s bone age was only about a few hundred years, not like him who is almost a thousand years old and is only at the early stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
This kind of strength at this age means that she also has a profound background, and there must be many of herpanions with great strength.
Thinking of this, the ck-clothed old man was nervous and said humbly as to try to figure out the situation.
"Your excellency, this¡"
However, before he could ask as to why the girl interfered in this battle, he saw the girl wave her hand lightly and a tremendous spiritual flow disintegrated all the bones of the old man leaving only the bad stench of blood and flesh.
"Hiss!"
Seeing this, all the people gasped a mouthful of cold air, and their hair straightened with fright. Such indifference and cruelty, made them feel creepy.
On the other hand, watching all this, Yue Yanlin was also stunned and his heart felt a little scared. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would be so cruel, and with just a slight opening of his mouth, she would kill them.
This time with gratitude, Yue Yanlin was also a little nervous. What if this cruel beauty kills him whimsically? He has juste out of death''s road, and he doesn''t want to experience it again.
He was nervous in his heart and his body was trembling a little when a cold voice pierced his ears.
"You must have a good treasure to be chased by so many Transcendent and a Great Transcendent Realm Experts. I''ll give you ten seconds to give it to me, otherwise, you''ll have the same fate as them."
When Yue Yanlin heard this he was stunned for a while. He thought that this cruel beauty was saving him in the name of justice, but didn''t expect that she saw some opportunity in him and helped to get that.
Sure enough! The world is cruel and everyone moves for their own interest.
However, how could Yue Yanlin say that they were chasing him because he was affectionate with the personal maid of the young master of the Yu family, not because he has any treasures?
? If he said this, not to mention that if the cruel beauty will be annoyed, but she herself would kill him. After all, the Yu family is still the overlord of the Central Profound Realm. Even if one is a cruel person like this beauty they will jump with fright in the name of the Yu family.
So, he couldn''t say anything for a while. His life and death depend on how he performs and he has to make it through this trouble with his life.
As a result, now he could only take out the treasure map that his master had left with him. But, he was really unwilling.
This is thest straw for him to ascend back to the heavens and gain strong strength. How could he be willing to give up this opportunity?
He gritted his teeth and said with a solemn expression.
"Miss, I don''t have any treasures, but I do have a key to an ancient ruin that was left by a strong person whose realm was at the least Great Divine Saint."
Listening to this, a sh of surprise appeared on that cold and indifferent face, and she didn''t expect Yue Yanlin to have such a treasure key.
Although the Great Divine Saint isn''t too high to her background, but it''s still a huge gain. And, if there is the inheritance of that Great Divine Saint, even her cultivation realm will increase further.
You know, inheritance is the left vitality that the strong person will leave behind, and this kind of vitality is too scarce because it contains the real-life force of the strong person. So, even the big families will drool over this kind of inheritance.
"You can leave it behind. For that, I can spare your life."
A cold voice came out of that pretty face, and the hair on Yue Yanlin''s body straightened up. But, he is still a person who knows some pretending.
A look of solemnity shed on his face, and he said while biting his lower lips. A series of thoughts piled up in his head, and he made up a n to make him important in the eyes of this beauty.
"Miss, this ancient ruin was thest burying ce of a great strong man... "
Yue Yanlin was going to pretend to stretch out the story long and introduced many dangers and how he could help the beauty to solve all these.
But his voice stopped halfway because he felt that the coldness in the air was starting to increase, and the atmosphere began to turn gloomy.
How could the cruel beauty not know that Yue Yanlin was stretching out the story like those old men who were bing emotional, and trying to mislead the youngens with their words?
However, this talking didn''t make her feel Yue Yanlin''s importance but instead annoyed her. Her face turned cold, and her voice also pitched high like a sharp edge of a sword.
"Enough! Get to the point!"
...
Support me on Ko-fi: https://ko-fi/suzerain_sama
Chapter 56 Saints Are Like Cabbage Growing On The Road!
Gulu~
Looking at those icy cold eyes and the terrifying aura emanating in the atmosphere, Yue Yanlin involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright.
How could he be so unlucky?
A few days ago, he was helpless to protect the girl he loved with all his heart. And, to make up for it, he endured countless hardships and pain, but at thest moment, the girl betrayed him and even ignored his existence.
Not only did he fail to gain her love, but he also lost the precious reincarnation artifact gifted by his master.
Now, that he had just found a way to overturn all his humiliation and surpass that Yu Tian, in the end, he is going to lose it to others?
Even thinking about this, his blood boiled with rage and he wanted to roar against the heavens to express his frustration. But, he is also a son of luck, even if his luck is decreasing rapidly, he is still the son of luck and is a pride of heaven.
He can see that the cruel beauty in front of his eyes doesn''t like to eat any shit and is only concerned about important things. Now that the situation hase to this, he can only helplessly give out the key to the beauty and hope that he could tag along with her.
Reaching out to his sea of consciousness, he took out a strand of an unknown object full of brilliance. It doesn''t look like a key, but more like a token of some great forces with a deathly aura covering the big letters written on the front.
"Miss, this is the key that my master gave me when hest went to seclusion for the breakthrough."
With that said, Yue Yanlin pushed forward the token toward the beauty.
He also said that the key was given by his master, because he wanted to say that if the beauty indiscriminately killed him, then she might suffer the wrath of a strong master above Great Divine Saints.
You know, he just said that this key can unlock an ancient ruin that can have the inheritance of at least a Great Divine Saint, and the one who can throw such opportunity, even to their disciple, should have a strength of at least a Divine Venerable.
Because only a Divine Venerable can look down on such an opportunity and give it to others due to their breakthrough.
However, the cold beauty didn''t eat his shit and her expression remained unchanged.
Divine Venerable?
Does a mere Divine Venerable have the strength to go against her? Not to mention the background of the person she is serving, even with her own background, she won''t be afraid of a Venerable.
A Divine Venerable can be an unimaginable existence for others, but in her family, they can at best be said as one of the top-level powers.
Ignoring Yue Yanlin''s disguised threat, she tried to reach out to the key floating towards her, but¡ before she could touch it, it returned to Yue Yanlin''s sea of consciousness.
Suddenly, her expression changed. She felt as if she was tricked and looked at the stunned Yue Yanlin with murderous eyes.
How dare you y tricks on me?
On the other hand, feeling the presence of the ancient key in his sea of consciousness, Yue Yanlin was stunned.
How is this?
He didn''t do anything and the key returned to his consciousness on its own? However, he didn''t have time to think much because an angry great master was staring at him with overflowing killing intent.
In fright, he hurriedly took out the key and this time he send it out with his own hands, but¡ the key seems to be rebellious and returned to his sea of consciousness again.
Every time, he took out the key, the same thing happened.
Seeing this, at first, the beauty was very annoyed and even wanted to kill Yue Yanlin, but gradually she understood what it is.
"Stop. It seems that this token is bounded to your breath."
After a period of looking at the pattern, the beauty clearly understood that this Yue Yanlin wasn''t ying tricks on her, but that his master has bounded that token to his breath.
This kind of technique isn''t rare and any saint can perform with a little effort. Saints use such techniques as to ensure the safety of some important treasures.
It seems that this Yue Yanlin''s master is also a cautious person and prepared this backhand.
On the other hand, Yue Yanlin was also ecstatic to know this, and couldn''t help but thank his master in his heart thousands of times.
What does this mean?
This means that he has developed a use value in the beauty''s eyes. Without him, this key can''t be used and if he is killed, the key will also disintegrate in thin air.
With this, he can be sure to have a negotiable background with the beauty. Even if he couldn''t be on the winning side, he could at least have enough time to wait for his master''s recovery.
Once his master wakes up from his sleep, he will be sure to teach this beauty a good lesson.
Now the condition is as such that, he didn''t even have to beg to apany and didn''t even have to take out the ancient scroll as a bargaining chip.
Yue Yanlin''s eyes lit up and he said in a little more rxed tone.
"Miss, it seems that I can only apany you to the ancient ruin."
¡
Soon, time passed in the blink of an eye, and after a few hours...
In the pce, Yu Tian has already returned to his room and is trying to stabilize his gains.
With the help of the ze Yin Physique, he has already touched the edge point and only needs a little push to step in the middle stage of the Great Transcendent Realm.
However, he stopped what he was doing and picked up the vibrating jade token in his storage ring. After reading through the contents, a smile appeared on his face.
He finally got a grasp on another opportunity of the son of luck. Just now it was Xue Lan who contacted him, passing on the news of the location of the ancient ruins.
That''s right!
The cruel beauty who attacked Yue Yanlin just a few hours ago is Xue Lan, who acted on Yu Tian''s order.
She did as her young master said and also reported everything that happened, including the case of Yue Yanlin going together with her.
In this regard, Yu Tian didn''t say much and can only put all this on the luck of the son of luck. Anyway, even if Yue Yanlin tags alone, it will give Yu Tian more chance of plundering his luck and if the condition allows, he can also get his first viin treasure box.
ording to Xue Lan, the ancient ruin is located in the chaotic area of the border city ¨C the Isle of Luserose.
After inquiring with the intelligence department, he knew that there were several dangers on the way to the core area, but it was not so grave that he has to take concerns.
However, due to the rampage of monster beasts for many years, the ce has long been filled with evil spirits and the atmosphere has be a little dull which isn''t suitable for living.
Although this was the area controlled by the Yu family, the overlord won''t care about such trivial affairs unless it rises to the level of threatening an inner region.
However, that was nearly impossible and strong forces also ignored such small ces. After all, cultivation itself is going against the heavens, and a little danger is nothing to mention in such a cruel world.
But¡ it isn''t the same for ordinary monks like our son of luck and if he was to go there, he might encounter great dangers.
When Yu Tian got the news, he immediately called for one of the protectors and rushed over secretly through space transfer.
Of course, it couldn''t be kept secret from his father and soon another set of saints followed his trail to protect him.
At this moment, behind Yu Tian, the number of saints was like cabbage growing on the road. However, even if Yu Tian guessed these, he didn''t venture directly into it and just stayed on the immortal boat at the edge of the ancient ruins, waiting eagerly for the protagonist.
He doesn''t have the key to the ruins and as per the report, Yue Yanlin himself is needed to open up the ancient ruins.
And, the formation protecting this ancient ruin isn''t some ordinary formation that even his protectors can break through easily.
After all, one is that, they aren''t proficient in this way of cultivation and the other is that with Yu Tian''s strength, he can''t casually call a Supreme for just this trivial things.
After all, the Supreme isn''t someone who even he, the young master of the Yu family, can order around arbitrarily unless he inherits the throne of the head of the family.
The ancient ruin left by the Divine Venerable with profound killing formations is dangerous and inexplicable, and it''s in such a depth that not most people have ventured inside.
And, when there is an unknown, it bes much more dangerous, where even saints won''t act recklessly. Yu Tian will naturally not take risks, and it is impossible for him to sacrifice saints around him just for this.
After all, there is still a tool personing with the key to unlock the ancient ruin and also to lead through the danger.
"The suffocating energy is overwhelming. Shouldn''t this inheritance belong to some ferocious monster venerable that was suppressed underground?"
The moonlight was thin, the sky was dim and there were many veils of mist in the distance, making Yu Tian difficult to see the ground from the immortal boat in the void.
Yu Tian frowned slightly, and with a flick of his figure, the immortal boat appeared on the void of a lonely hill with a clear view of the ground.
At this time, Yu Tian was shining brightly and his white clothes are better than snow without any dust. Even in this suffocating ce, he was as outstanding as a small light in the dark, like a god showing his innate body to mortals.
Chapter 57 Yu Tian’s Cousin – Xue Zhu With Beauty Of A Fairy Goddess!
Among many profound regions and countless territories under the control of the Yu family, the ck Cloud Ind is the closest border transition between the Central Profound Realm and the Lunar Heaven Realm.
Like how the Central Profound Realm is governed by the Overlord ¨C the Yu family, the Lunar Heaven Realm is also ruled by one of the seven major forces ¨C the Xue family.
At this time on the border of the ck Cloud Ind, a huge ship is flying high above in the sky, exuding the oppression of a huge monster.
In the Immortal Realm, the immortal ships are the symbol of a great force that has reigned over an area for thousands of years.
And, with the history of the Immortal Realm, there are many such flying ships, but such a huge and majestic immortal ship is very rare.
Also, looking at its majesty, one can tell at a nce that the people riding on the flying ship are definitely not from some ordinary great forces.
Even if there are some young and ignorant people who see such a huge immortal ship, they will never dare to act rashly.
At the front of the flying ship, a woman in pure white clothes was standing. Her body is enchanting and beautiful, with blue silk-like cloth hanging behind her, and the butterfly-shaped hairpin,bined with the immortal air, the ethereal pure white dress, gives people a kind of ecstasy.
She doesn''t look like a woman in the world of the immortals, but an ethereal fairy goddess.
On those beautiful and charming eyes, there are two bright eyebrows, making the whole pretty face morous. At this time a woman dressed as a maid came behind the beautiful woman and said cautiously.
"Miss, we have already entered the Central Profound Realm, and we are still a few days away from the Yu familynd."
After hearing the voice, the beautiful charming woman nodded slightly, and a warm and soft voice sounded.
"Alright! Just proceed at the normal speed."
After finishing speaking, the woman did not speak anymore.
"Yes, Miss."
The servant girl quickly responded, and hurried to exin to the person who was controlling the flow of the immortal ship.
On the side of the immortal ship, there is a huge mark, and a g is also erected in the center, which depicts an elegant word, Xue.
That''s right, this is the ship of the Xue family, and the woman in white who looked like a fairy goddess just now is the person with the highest status here, and also Yu Tian''s cousin, Xue Zhu.
The daughter of the head of the contemporary Xue family is also a proud child of heaven.
Not only is she beautiful in appearance, but she also has a strong cultivation base, and is the existence that many powerful arrogances are vying for. Those who want to pursue Xue Zhu can even line up from here to thousands of miles.
At this time, a man in a dark green shirt came over. He was handsome and tall, and his looks were extraordinary.
"Xue Zhu, we have all arrived above the ck Cloud Ind under the rule of the Yu family. Do you want to go for a stroll together? It''s rare for us toe here, so why don''t we have a good time once?"
The man who said these words was not ordinary, and his attitude towards Xue Zhu is not as respectful as a maid''s at all. He approached Xue Zhu more like a friend.
Hearing what the man said, Xue Zhu slightly turned her head, nced at him, and said faintly.
"No need. We have to hurry up to the Yu familynd. It''s a good thing that Yu Tian got out of danger this time."
"My father specially sent me to see him. Naturally, I can''t neglect it in the slightest. So, we can''t stop here."
"As for shopping, Prince Li can go on his own. I won''t be able to apany you."
Xue Zhu''s tone was very cold, and her words directly meant: ''Go away! I don''t want to deal with you.''
And the person who was told such words was referred to as Prince Li, which represents that he has a high status.
Those who can deserve such a title of ''Prince'' from the daughter of the Xue family are only the children of powerful royal families of the uprising dynasties.
And the prince Li in front of her is Li Luo, the third prince of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty under the rule of the Xue family.
The Heavenly Dragon Dynasty can be said to be the most powerful force under the Xue family, with arge poption, arge army, and countless cooperation with the Xue family.
Of course, since it does not have a strong leader, and the other major forces won''t tolerate the seven major forces bing the eight major forces. So, the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty can only rely on the Xue family, ande under their rule.
As the third prince of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty, Li Luo is naturally a contender for the throne in the future.
He is very talented and has a strong talent for cultivation. He has been cultivated by the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty since he was a child.
It can be said that he is one of the most powerful contenders for the future throne among other princes. Of course, Li Luo is not the only powerful heir to fight for the throne.
There are two elder brothers above him, each of whom has impressive abilities. Moreover, his two brothers became famous earlier and had been fighting in the court all along, and already has considerable influence.
Li Luo entered the courtter, with a very shallow foundation, and don''t have much influence. So, he had to think of other ideas. Since he couldn''t find anyone to support him in the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty''s court, he had the idea to find other big forces to support him.
After getting to know Xue Zhu, the daughter of the head of the Xue family, Li Luo determined a firm goal for his prosperous future. His goal is to try to marry Xue Zhu, so that he can be the son-inw of the Xue family.
With this level of status and the support of the Xue family, when the timees to fight for the throne, he will definitely be like a tiger hunting all of his brothers one after another.
It can even be said that as long as he can marry Xue Zhu, the proud daughter of the Xue family, then the throne of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty in the future must belong to him.
After all, the Xue family is one of the seven major forces of the Immortal Realm and has great strength. Along with the Yu family as rtives, they can be said to be at a top level among other forces too.
From then on, he started to stalk Xue Zhu. Regarding Li Luo''s stalking of his daughter, Xue Quan knew about it before, but he also acquiesced.
In any case, the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty is also the number one force under the Xue family''s rule, but it is only inferior because there are no top powerhouses in the Supreme Realm to preside over the leadership.
However, this does not mean that the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty is weak. Compared with the ruler Xue family, except for the top powerhouses, the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty is not too weak.
If his daughter Xue Zhu can get together with Li Luo, and the Xue family helps Li Luo win the throne, then the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty will definitely submit to the Xue family.
Because the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty is too strong, the Xue family has been on guard before. Although the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty won''t try to rebel, because of other major forces, and mainly the rtion of the Xue family with the Yu family, but Xue Quan doesn''t want to take chances.
After all, in the war of the major forces, just because of the old rtions, the Yu family won''t make extreme moves. If Xue Xiurong asks for support selfishly without thinking about the Yu family''s benefits, then the Yu family might send powerhouses of Great Supreme.
However, Xue Quan didn''t want to make things difficult for his sister. So, if prince Li Luo can be used to bring the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty into the hands, that would be the best thing.
But it''s a pity after Xue Quan told Xue Zhu about this matter, Xue Zhu didn''t even say a word, just turned her face and left. For his daughter''s cold temper, Xue Quan, a father, has nothing to do.
He can''t force Xue Zhu to do that kind of thing, after all, if he really forced her, the Xue family might be in a panic, and the power behind Xue Zhu might also interfere.
After all, with Xue Zhu''s talent, she should really be trained to be a leader, but a family needs a male leader to preside over, as they can''t take a home-shut son-inw.
So, she was epted by another force and has a certain weight there. So, his daughter can be said to be the future leader of that force, and he won''t really make an enemy out of them just because of a marriage.
In these confusion thinkings, he learned that his nephew was attacked by the heart demons. So, as his uncle, of course, he needs to arrange for someone to give him a gift to visit.
However, he was so entangled in mundane affairs that he couldn''t leave the Xue family at all, so he could only arrange for his daughter Xue Zhu toe.
Li Luo also knew about Yu Tian, so, he was very worried. What if Xue Zhu went to the Yu family and someone fell in love with her beauty?
So, he went along with her to help Xue Zhu solve some problems, then his image in Xue Zhu''s heart will definitely be better.
Maybe he could take this opportunity to win Xue Zhu in one fell swoop, and then he would have a guarantee to be the future emperor.
Chapter 58 Suppressions From The Blood Of Ancient Monsters!
As for the reason foring to the Yu family, Li Luo naturally came to present gifts on behalf of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty. In any case, the Yu family''s face is still very high in the Immortal Realm.
No big power or the small power under them wants to disrespect the Yu family. After all, the other forces are strong, but the Yu family is super strong, and its foundation can be said to be limitlessly piled up since ancient times.
The Immortal Realm has seven major forces, but that''s just to make the bnce of not having a one-family rule. Otherwise, not the Yu family, but Yu n would be on the bright side with strong domination.
After being rejected mercilessly by Xue Zhu, Li Luo felt a little helpless on his face, but he must not get angry at this moment, and even must hold back as much as possible.
To show his good side, he must not show his tyrannical side. Otherwise, everything he has done before will be in vain.
After Xue Zhu finished what she said just now, she turned around and left to return to her room.
Looking at the back figure that disappeared into the cabin, Li Luo clenched his fists tightly and whispered lightly.
"Obviously I like you so much! I''m even willing to do everything for you, but why don''t you ept me?"
"Is there anything wrong with me? You can''t even try to apany me for a short walk?"
Li Luo was very upset now, but he could only endure it. It''s not that he can''t vent, but he didn''t dare to vent. Once the self-venting is released, more serious situations are likely to ur.
"Huh!"
He let out a long breath, and Li Luo knew that there was nothing he could do for a while, so he could only bear it silently and went back to his room.
Xue Zhu didn''t even pay attention to the matter of Li Luo pursuing her, and following her. She is good enough in her own right, and there are many people who pursue her.
And she didn''t have much affection for Li Luo, but her father insisted on letting her bring Li Luo to give gifts, so she had no choice but to bring Li Luo along with her.
How could she not understand that it was her father who was matching Li Luo and herself, but she didn''t like Li Luo? If it weren''t for her father Xue Quan, Xue Zhu would never have brought Li Luo along.
The luxurious huge immortal ship flew over the sky and quickly passed through the ck Cloud Ind heading towards the Yu family.
¡
On the other side, Yue Yanlin and Xue Lan finally arrived near the core area of the Isle of Luserose. They didn''t have the support of the saints like Yu Tian, who could travel across the space in an instant.
So, it was already good for them that they have a small flying treasure, and could arrive here within a few hours.
In the middle, they encountered a lot of dangers and also had to fight against some ferocious monsters that lived in the Luserose all year round.
However, Xue Lan is also a Sacred King Realm cultivator and it wasn''t much difficult for her to handle some small monsters.
Yue Yanlin also relied on his own ability to lead her to avoid many detours and with his luck, he could finally reach the core depth of the Luserose, where the border of the ancient ruin was located.
Although even he was frightened for a while in the middle due to the strong miasma circting in the atmosphere, he had to swallow his fear and lead the way.
After all, the cold beauty is still beside him, and if he doesn''t show his worth, then he might be in real trouble. Until he can get some good fortune from the ancient ruin, or wake his master, he didn''t want to provoke the patience of this killing god.
Now, after hours of hardships and battle, he finally saw the edge marked in the ancient scroll. After checking the map several times, Yue Yanlin finally confirmed that the ce that his master said was here and the marks on the map also represented it was here.
Although the surroundings have turned into a withered and dead silence, there is no doubt that the record on the map is here because, only in this ce, there are no signs of a monster.
It''s as if that the monsters are afraid to approach this ce and the deathly aura was also strongly emanating from this ce.
After nervously looking at the cruel beauty in front, Yue Yanlin took out the key from his sea of consciousness.
The deathly aura emanating from this ce matched with the aura circting around the token, and the hidden strange characters, which seemed difficult to understand, also lit up in the dark.
Xue Lan who had been watching all this also didn''t understand all that these characters represent, and looked at Yue Yanlin who was performing some strange gestures.
Since meeting Yue Yanlin, she has been surprised countless times because this guy just in the transcendent realm knows a lot of things about these formations.
You know, even she a Sacred King won''t have an easy way to here, but after following the footsteps of Yue Yanlin, most of the dangers were avoided easily.
As she has a higher realm, she naturally knows what dangers she had just avoided, but she was surprised to find that, Yue Yanlin''s luck was so great that, he avoided all these troubles without knowing.
Now she seemed to understand why her young master was so much concerned about a small Yue Yanlin. If Yu Tian wanted then, he could easily order a Great Divine Saint to cut off Yue Yanlin''s connection with an ancient key without any effort.
But¡ he didn''t do that and ordered her to follow Yue Yanlin to the ancient ruin.
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for her young master.
Slightly frowning, she looked at Yue Yanlin, who was very serious at the moment, and she also knew that this guy was definitely not cheating.
Although she doesn''t know such strange gestures, and it looks strange, but she can still feel the uprising rhythmic ck aura around her.
Soon, after the corresponding rituals were finished, the bright characters on the token slowly rose into the air, bursting into outbursts of bright light.
Even Xue Lan with the strength of the Sacred King Realm could feel the blindness in her eyes. Although she can use her senses to ensure that Yue Yanlin was still there, she had lost her vision for the time being.
Not long after, when the white light gradually dimmed, Xue Lan looked again, only to find that the withered and dead ce in front of her eyes turned into a magnificent formation separating the two worlds.
"The owner of this ancient ruin was definitely an ancient Saint whose strength can beparable to a Divine Venerable."
In ancient times, before the establishment of order, the cultivation system was different and saints were just below the quasi emperors. However, with the destruction of each era, the cultivation strength decreases, and new realms are created.
So, the statement of the ancient Saint whose strength can beparable to a Divine Venerable can be said to be justified and the ruins left by him are a very good treasure.
"These lines in the formation can not only y the role of sealing the inner space but also has the effect of cursing. If one doesn''t know how to clearly break through this formation, it will bring a great misfortune."
With Xue Lan''s strength, she could only unravel up to this point, and couldn''t guess what the misfortune was, but she could say with certainty that it won''t be a good thing.
Listening to Xue Lan''s words, Yue Yanlin''s expression was a little solemn, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
He felt that he still underestimated this ancient ruin. At first, he thought that at best it could be an ancient ruin of an ordinary Divine Venerable, but didn''t expect that it was of an ancient saint.
You know, in ancient times, saints were the ceiling of power and only the false emperor (quasi emperor) and the great emperor were qualified to look down on them.
In the current Immortal Realm, although they will shade away from the Great Supreme, but it can still be called as a false supreme. With such great power, it seems that he can at least gain a great fortune.
However, he was still solemn, because he knew that he will be used as the torch for Xue Lan to lead the way.
Sure enough, just as he thought, a cold voice entered his ears.
"What are you in a daze for? Hurry up and use the ancient key to unlock these formations."
Listening to this cold voice, Yue Yanlin gritted his teeth in unwillingness but still nodded his head.
"Yes."
The cold air is overflowing and the atmosphere is full of deathly auras and some human vein-like patterns can even be seen on the huge walls-like formations covering the whole sky.
Among them, some patterns could be connected together and seemed like some terrifying monsters. And, the most frightening thing is that they seem to be alive, giving people a sense of terrifying coldness, as if they can be ughtered at any time.
''This ce is so dangerous¡ I''m afraid that the ancient saint who lived here should be from some monster race.''
Looking at this picture of the use of human veins to build the formation of the monsters, Yue Yanlin could guess that, this should be the ruins of an ancient monster race.
Even looking at these patterns, he can feel a kind of suppression in his blood, like he had heard from some knowledgeable schrs.
In ancient times, humans were born out of the monsters after evolving through different stages and they were the inferior descendants of the ancient monster gods.
Although due to theck of evidence and the current supremacy of the human race, this theory was rejected and those masters were shunned to death, but at this time Yue Yanlin had the delusion that all this was true and his blood was really inferior to the ancient monsters.
He was a little afraid to touch those scary terrifying monsters resembling patterns, but he could only grit his teeth and try to unlock the formation.
Soon, after a small hole appeared in the formation and both he and Xue Lan entered through it while Yue Yanlin was still leading the way to clear up the dangers.
Chapter 59 Yue Yanlin Broke Through To The Great Transcendent Realm!
Along the way, Yue Yanlin saw many terrifying things, like the thunderous flow of energy in the void and many other unimaginable things.
In addition to the residual power left by the owner of this ancient ruin, he also sensed the aura of many other terrifying evil spirits that were sealed underground.
When he was carefully leading the way, he also felt the decayed aura of many humans who were now just like a zombie standing in the darkness with their eyes closed.
Yue Yanlin guessed that these people must be the explorer from ancient times who had identally or knowingly entered this space for the inheritance.
Next to them, there are many other strange monster beasts, but at this time, they are in a deep sleep unknown about the matters of the outside world.
Even if it is unknown, if they are alive or dead, after all, they all have deathly auras and there isn''t even a sign of life.
However, Yue Yanlin and Xue Lan didn''t want to take any risks, and with cautiousness, they slowly moved forward.
"Finally, arrived safely without disturbing these monsters."
Yue Yanlin let out a long sigh of relief and then found that his back was wet with cold sweat before he knew it.
If he didn''t use the secret technique to seal his breath alongside Xue Lan''s, he would have been torn apart by the beasts guarding the door of the ruin long ago.
To ensure his safety, he also told the specific about this breathing technique to Xue Lan, so as to gain favor. After all, although he had suffered a lot from this beauty and is even being used as a tool to lead the way, he was still fantasized by this cruel beauty.
You know, although Xue Lan is a few hundred years old, but in regard to beauty, she is almost on the same level as Yue Mingkong. On top of that, she has the advantage of having greater strength than Yue Mingkong.
If he could impress this beauty with his skills, then he might be able to rise high. After all, with the strength of this beauty, he can not only make Yue Mingkong regret her decision but also have a supporter in the outside world.
Now that, he haspletely lost the support of the Yue family and his master is also in the deep sleep, he naturally wants to have a strong supporter.
However, he didn''t know that Xue Lan didn''t need his secret technique at all. She being the personal maid of the madam of the Yu family, has nock of such secret techniques, and to top it off, the main cultivation technique she specializes in is also hiding.
So, in general, not only did Yue Yanlin fail to impress her, but instead, Xue Lan looked down on Yue Yanlin''s technique and didn''t even bother to use it.
But¡ Yue Yanlin was unaware of this and felt good for his wits being delusional that Xue Lan''s silence represented her good impression. After all, cold beauties are hard to express their feelings.
Just at this time, he looked ahead and saw that there are two bottomless big holes where spiritual energy is soaring high into the sky and the deathly veil of mists are constantly rolling up.
In addition, there is also suffocating and even more terrifying sharpest sword light lingering in the void, which can make people tremble with even a look.
"Which of these two holes leads to the main ce?"
Xue Lan couldn''t help but ask looking at Yue Yanlin''s face carefully.
"I always feel that something is wrong with the second hole."
Yue Yanlin frowned, then thought for a while and took out apass to perform a ritual taught by his master.
After a while, he finally determined his guess and lead the way. After arriving here, he has also determined that there will be no more dangers ahead, and the many restrictions left by the ancient saint can actually be cracked by anyone who has a deep knowledge of formations.
Although Yue Yanlin isn''t a master in formations, he has learned simple things about it from his master and can be called as a little expert in formation.
With all this knowledge, he can see that this ancient saint didn''t have much malice and the terrifying atmosphere was due to it being from the monster race.
As for the human bones just back at the door, after all, it''s an ancient saint who isparable to a Divine Venerable, even without malice, he wouldn''t let some unqualified person to inherit his mantle.
Soon, a very upright and simple tomb chamber appeared in front of their eyes, that was surrounded by candles that had not been extinguished for many years.
This is like a cave, and there are many pavilions and piles of spiritual stones scattered around. The brilliance is gorgeous, but they are all lifeless.
Obviously, this ancient ruin was the former residence of the ancient saint before he died due to some reason.
Yue Yanlin nced at the scattered white skeletons of prude shapes and guessed that these should all be the monster followers of that ancient saint before his death who were buried here with him.
Along with these scattered bones, there are many other things, after all, an ancient saint isn''t some ordinary person and his health can''t be measured with numbers.
"Here are all the umtion of the ancient saint before his death. There are so many spirit stones and divine weapon materials, even the extremely rare Primordial Stones and Chaos Stones¡"
"These wealths are really too amazing."
Yue Yanlin''s exmation sounded when he noticed there was brilliance in the surrounding corners.
Among them, there are even priceless Chaos Stones, which are extremely heavy and strands of Chaos Qi were bursting out.
What''s more is that there are many such treasures, whose brightness and aura are overwhelming one another.
Xue Lan, on the side, was also shocked to discover all these things. Even though she has seen many splendid for hundreds of years in two major forces, she was still shocked to see so many treasures.
She nodded in her heart, that the owner of this ancient ruin is worthy of being recognized as a saint in troubled times like ancient times.
On the other side, looking at these heavenly treasures and feeling the vibration of the ancient key in his mind, Yue Yanlin was ecstatic, because he felt that the ancient token like the key was blooming in brilliance in his mind.
At the same time, he also felt some new information in his sea of consciousness and knew that this is his chance. Because¡ the most important thing in this cave is the inheritance left by the ancient saint.
Although the ancient saint was dying at that time when he left the inheritance, he still left an ample amount of vitality for the younger generation.
Feeling the buzz in his sea of consciousness, Yue Yanlin didn''t waste time and didn''t even consider the great killing god beside him and activated the token as per the new information.
As soon as he triggered the key, a golden thread-like thing extended from the main tomb and connected to Yue Yanlin''s brows.
Yue Yanlin who was connected by this golden thread, only felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind.
Suddenly he felt that there seems to be more and more information popping into his mind out of nowhere. Cultivation techniques, battle experiences, and some other skills, all appeared in his mind.
Along with those, there seems to be a strong flow of vitality and cultivation energy floating in his dantian.
His bruised and wounded body was healing at a fast speed and at this time he was full of strength. After epting the inheritance of the ancient saint, and gaining a part of others'' cultivation, Yue Yanlin''s cultivation can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds.
Coupled with the fact that there was a higher cultivation technique, Yue Yanlin made continuous breakthroughs in an instant and he was only one step away from breaking through the Great Transcendent Realm.
After all, what the ancient saint passed down was not only the cultivation techniques but also his experience andprehension, which can decrease the practice time by many times.
"Break!"
Yue Yanlin roared angrily. With the roar, an extremely strong force erupted from his body, and crazily impacted this ancient ruin.
Xue Lan, on the side, was stunned to see this sudden change. She was just shocked due to these heavenly treasures umting in one ce and kept her eyes away from Yue Yanlin for a second, and the result is that this guy is improving rapidly.
She was a little startled and without any hesitation used her spiritual energy to suppress Yue Yanlin''s breakthrough, but she was still toote.
Boom!
With a loud bang, a strong flow of spiritual energy was released from Yue Yanlin''s body and after a second, a new level of aura was beginning to form in his dantian.
A sense of strong power entered his body, and he has finally broken through the shackles of the current realm and stepped into¡
Great Transcendent Realm!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!